<MOA>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 201, Note on Digital Production</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>842 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-0201</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0201/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 201, Note on Digital Production</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">0201</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">000</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="PNT" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0201/" ID="ABR0102-0201-1">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MISC">The Living age ... / Volume 201, Note on Digital Production</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">A-B</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00001" SEQ="0001" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="PNT" N="A"></PB>
<PB REF="IMG00002" SEQ="0002" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="B"></PB></P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 201, Issue 2596 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>842 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-0201</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0201/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 201, Issue 2596</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. etc.</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York etc.</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>Apr 7, 1894</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">0201</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">2596</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<FRONT>
<DIV1 TYPE="front" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0201/" ID="ABR0102-0201-2">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MISC">The Living age ... / Volume 201, Issue 2596, miscellaneous front pages</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">i-viii</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00003" SEQ="0003" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="TPG001" N="R001">LITTELLS







LIVING
AGE.







Ii PLURIBUS U~uM.

These publications of the day should from time to time be winnowed, the wheat carefully
preserved, and the chaff thrown away.

Made up of every creatures best.

Various, that the mind
Of desultory man, studious of change,
And pleased with novelty, may be indulged.











SIXTH SERIES, VOLUME II.

FROM THE BEGINNING, VOL. CCI.


APRIL, MAY, JUNE,


1894.






BOSTON:

LITTELL AND Co.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00004" SEQ="0004" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="R002">~	I








7</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00005" SEQ="0005" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="TOC001" N="R003">A










TABLE OF THE PRINCIPAL CONTENTS

OF


THE LIVING AGE, VOLUME CCL

THE SECOND QUARTERLY VOLUME OF THE SIXTH SERIES.


APRIL, MAY, JUNE, 1894.


EDINBURGh REVIEW.
Three Noble Englishwomen,
The Liquefaction of Gases,
	643
	707
QUARTERLY REVIEW.
A Cycle of Cathay              
LONDON QUARTERLY REVIEW.
Old New England              
CHURCH QUARTERLY REVIEW.
An English Princess at the Court of
Louis XIV.              
	CONTEMPORARY REVIEW.
Village Life in France,
Scientific Problems of the Future,
Shakespeares Natural History,
The Divine Response to Human Ca-
pacity,
The Old Premier and the New,
Mr. Gladstone                 
	FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW.
The Significance of Carbon in the
Universe                
Fabian Economics, 		. 131,
An Expedition to Mount Kenya,
Constantinople as an Historic City,
The French in Tunis            
771


387


631

29
195
233

314
489
579


3
214
177
323
470
NINETEENTH CENTURY.
The Shah of Persia in England,		111
Realism of To-day,					292
Frau Aja					349
Recent Science					409
Simon Ryan the Peterite, .	. 434, 613
The Queen and her Permanent Min
	ister	451
A Neglected Sense			502
Life in a Russian Village, 			560
Recent Archa~ology			674
Nile Reservoirs and Phihe, .	.	. 748
NATIONAL REVIEW.
Some Notes on Tibet,
Luxury,
41
67
When Life Stirs	382
Kossuth and the Hungarian War of
    Liberation	515
The Art of Reading Books,.	.	. 570
A Stroll in Boccaccios Country,	. 764
NEW REVIEW.

A Note on Walt Whitman,. . . 495
BLACKWOOD S MAGAZINE.
The Story of Margr~del, . . 11, 106
To and Fro in Lapland. Angling Ex
	periences	117
The Power of Dante		166
The Newest about Earth-Worms,		188
A Lost English City		243
Emersons Meeting with De Quincey,		282
A Bird of Passage		306
A Visit to the Tennysons in 1839, 	536
Some Variations of Etiquette, 		604
CORNHILL MAGAZINE.
Bird Foraging			46
An Elizabethan Zoologist, .	.	.	575
The Carnarvon Peninsula, .	.	.	624
MACMILLANS MAGAZINE.
Cromwells Veterans in Flanders,	. 50
Chapters from Some Unwritten Me
    moirs		226
Francis Parkmau and his Work,		. 259
A French Critic on England,	.	. 357
Australian Rough-Riders, .	.	. 429
A Discourse on Sequels, .	.	. 549
The Parliaments and Ministries	of	the
    Century		732
The Cliff-Climbers		755
The Last Fight of Joan of Arc, .	.	801

TEMPLE BAR.
Theophraste Renaudot, a Seventeenth
    Century Social	Reformer,	. 20
An Antiquary of the Last Century,		. 94
Thomas Lovell Beddoes, 		. 157
Athens and its Acropolis, 		. 371
Theodore de Banville		376</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00006" SEQ="0006" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="TOC002" N="R004">iv
Contents.
Lord	Chief Baron Abinger and the
Bar                    
A Canoe Voyage on a French River,
Voltaires Favorite Moralist,
By Right of Womanhood,
Horace Walpole               
LEISURE HouR.
A London Dawn,
LONGMAN S MAGAZINE.
Reminiscences of Indian Saurians,
The Eye of the Grey Monk,
Fragments of Child-Life,
	423
475
687
	699
	740


824


	299
	364
	811
	ENGLISH ILLUSTRATED MAGAZINE.
The Marble-Workers of Carrara, . 444
SPECTATOR.
The State of Sicily,
Herons at Home,
SATURDAY REVIEW.
Deceptive Dogs,
SPEAKER.
The Meeting of the Seasons,
	.	246
	. 445
	.	254
		511
CHAMBERS JOURNAL.
Market-Day in an Italian Country
	Town,	57
Great Cork Forests		185
Egypt Five Thousand Years Ago,	.	190
A New Material for Barrels, 		639
ALL THE YEAR ROUND.
The Abduction of a King,
Idling at Monte Carlo,
A Granted Wish           
NATURE.
Earth Movements, 
Perennial Irrigation in Egypt,

TIMES OF INDIA.
62
250
703


126
820
Trial by Ordeal	574
REVUE HEBDOMIDAIRE.
Manette Andrey; or, Life During the
Reign of Terror, 50, 147, 204, 268

VIESTNIK EUROPY.
A Russian View of the American
	Press	447</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00007" SEQ="0007" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="VOI001" N="R005">INDEX TO VOLUME CCI.



AnDuoTIO!~~, The, of a King,	.	. 62
Antiquary, An, of the Last Century,. 94
Alligators, Indian, Reminiscences of. 299
Athens and its Acropolis, .	.	. 371
Abinger, Lord Chief Baron, and the Bar, 423
Australian Rough-Riders, .	.	. 429
American Press, the, A Russian View
of
Albert, Prince: the Queens Perma
	nent Minister, .	.	.	. 451
Archa~ology, Recent .	.	.	. 647
BIRD Foraging	
Beddoes, Thomas Lovell
Bird of Passage, A .
Banville, de, Thiodore
Barrels, A New Material for
By Right of Womanhood,
Boccaccio s Country, A Stroll in

CARBON, The Significance of, in the
Universe             
Cromwells Veterans in Flanders,
Cork Forests, Great .
Constantinople as an Historic City,
Carrara, The Marble-Workers of
Canoe Voyage, A, on a French River,
Carnarvon Peninsula, The
Cliff-Climbers, The .
Cathay, A Cycle of .
46
157
306
376
639
699
764


3
50
185
323
444
475
624
755
771
DIREcTORs, The, Vade Mecum, . 128
Dante, The Power of 			. 166
Dunwich,			243
Dogs, Deceptive .	.	.	.	. 254
Divine Response, The, to Human Ca
	pacity,	314
Dean, The, of Killerine,
338, 399, 457, 524, 592, 661, 720, 788
Dronne, The, A Canoe Voyage on . 475
EARTH Movements, .	.	.	. 126
Earth-Worms, The Newest about . 188
Egypt Five Thousand Years Ago, . 190
Emersons Meeting with De Quincey, 282
England, A French Critic on
Eye, The, of the Grey Monk,
Etiquette, Some Variations of
Englishwomen, Three Noble
Egypt, Perennial Irrigation in

FRANCE, Village Life in
Flanders, Cromwells Veterans in
Fabian Economics,
Frau Aja                 
French Critic, A, on England,
French, The, in Tunis,
Fragments of Child-Life,

GOETHEs Mother,
Gladstone and Rosebery,
Gladstone, Mr.,
Gases, The Liquefaction of.
357
364
604
643
82&#38; 

29
50
131, 614
349
357
470
811

349
489
579,
707

445

515

631
HERONS at Home,	.	.
Hungarian War of Liberation, The,
and Kossuth, . .
Henrietta, Daughter of Charles I. at
the Court of Louis XIV.,.

ITALIAN Country Town, an, Market-
Dayin

JOAN of Arc, The Last Fight of.

KENYA, Mount, An Expedition to
Kossuth and the Hungarian War of
	Liberation,	.	.

LUXURY,
Lapland, To and Fro in. Angling Ex-
periences,                
Lost English City, A	.	.
Life Stirs, When               
Liquefaction of Gases,		The.
London Dawn, A	.	.
57

801

177

515

67

117
243
382
707
824
MARGREDEL, The Story of	. 11, lOG
Market-Day in an Italian Country
	Town	57</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00008" SEQ="0008" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="VOI002_SPI001" N="R006">Vi
Index.
Nanette Andrey; or, Life During the
	Reign of Terror,	80, 147, 204, 268
Memoirs, Unwritten, Chapters from
	Some	226
Monte Carlo, Idling at	.	.	. 250
NEW England, Old .	.	.	. 387
Nile Reservoirs and Phike, .	.	. 748
ORDEAL, Trial by	.	.	.	. 574

POLAND, a King of, The Abduction
	of	62
Persia, The Shah of, in England,	. 111
Parkman, Francis, and his Work, 	259
Premier, The Old and the New, .	. 489
Parliaments, The, and Ministries of
	the Century	732

QUEEN, The, and her Permanent
	Ministers	451
RENAUDOT, Tkeophraste 			20
Realism of To-day			292
Russian View, A, of the	American
Press                   
Rosebery and Gladstone, 		. 489
CHILDREN, The .

Divine, The, in the Commonplace,
Decent Wuddie Wumman,
Dream-Trust,
Daisy                

Earth hath clear call of daily

Fir Woods, The
Fairies               

Heather Burning,

Ishtar, The Legend of.

Leaf from leaf Christ knows,
Lord, make us love all,
Lost Love             

Marathon             
Nymph of Summer, The

OurNan,
On the Hills: May,
Optimist, To an
Russian Village, a, Life in.
Reading Books, The Art of

STUKELEY, William .
Shah, The~ of Persia in England,
Scientific Problems of the Future,
Shakespeares Natural History,
Sicily, The State of .
Schiermonnikoog, .
Science, Recent                
Simon Ryan the Peterite, 	. 434,
Sense, A Neglected             
Seasons, The Meeting of the
Sequels, A Discourse on

TIBET, Some Notes on
Tunis, The French in.
Tennysons, the, A Visit to, in 1839,

VILLAGE Life in France,
Voltaires Favorite Moralist,

WHITMAN, Walt, A Note on
Wish, A Granted               
Walpole, Horace               

ZOOLOGIST, An Elizabethan
POETRY.
386 Oil-Press, The .
	2	Pure River, A, of	Water of Life,
	.194	Protest,A                
	514	Pat Magee                 
	578	Poets Home, The	.

bells, 66 Roumanian Song, A .

578 Spring                   
642 Skylark, The First, of Spring,
	Sea, By the                
450 Spring-Tide Comes, The
	Sonnet                   
322
	Then Shall ye Shout, .
66 Time and Change, .
322 Thorpe Underwood, .
	. 770
	Vain Shadow, A . .
450
	What Shall I Do? .
706 With the Minds Eye, .
	Worldly Wealth, Ballade of
130 Winters Gone         
	. 130 Where have you been to-day?
	386 Woman, One	.	.
	770
	2
	66
	578
	642
	258
	66
	258
	578
	706
	706
	2
	386
	770
	190
	2
	130
	194
	450
	614
	642
562
570

94
111
195
233
246
364
409
613
502
511
549

41
470
536

29
687

495
703
740

574</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00009" SEQ="0009" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="SPI002" N="R007">	Index.	Vii

TALES.
BIRD of Passage, A .	.	.	. 306 Fragments of Child-Life, .	.	. 811
By Right of Womanhood, . . . 699
Margr~de1, The Story of	11, 106
Cliff-Climbers, The . . . 755 Manette Andrey; oj~, Life During the
Reign of Terror, SO, 147, 204, 268
Dean, The, of Killerine,
338, 399, 457, 524, 592, 661, 720, 788 Simon Ryan the Peterite, . . 434, 613</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00010" SEQ="0010" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="R008"></PB></P>
</DIV1>
</FRONT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0201/" ID="ABR0102-0201-3">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 201, Issue 2596</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">1-64</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00011" SEQ="0011" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="1">LITTELLS LiYIIN7G AGE.

No, 2596  April 7,1894,	From Beginning,


CONTENTS.
I.	THE SIGNIFICANCE OF CARBON IN THE
UNIVERSE. By Sir Robert Ball, F.R.S.,
II.	TIER STORY OF MARGREDEL BEING A
FIRESIDE HISTORY OF A FIFESHIRE
FAMILY. Part VII.            
III.	THEOPHRASTE RENAUDOT, A SEVEN-
TEENTII- CENTURY SOCIAL REFORMER.
By Edith Sellers                  
IV.	VILLAGE LIFE IN FRANCE. By a French
Official                         

V.	SO~sE NOTES ON TIBET. By Annie R.
Taylor                    
VI.	BIRD FORAGING               
VII.	CIEOIIwELI~ S VETERANS IN FLANDERS.
By J. W. Fortescue            
VIII.	MARKET-DAY IN AN ITALIAN COUNTRY
TOWN                    
IX.	THE ABDUCTION OF A KING,
WhAT SHALL I Do,
A PURE RIVER OF WATER OF
MISCELLANY,
Fortnightly Review,
3
Blackwoods Magazine,


Temple Bar,

Contemporary Review,

National Review,
Corrihill Magazine,

Macmillans Magazine,

Chambers Journal,
All The Year Round,
11


20

29

41
46

50

57
62
POE T II Y.

	2 THE DIVINE IN TIlE COMMONPLACE, . 2
LIFE, 2 TIIEN SHALL YE SHOUT, . . . 2
64






PUBLISHED EVERY SATURDAY BY

LITTELL &#38; CO., BOSTON.






TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION.
	For RIGHT DOLLARS remitted directly to the ljeebleshers, the LIVING AGE will be punctually for-
warded for a year, free of postage.
	Remittances should be made by bank draft or check, or by post-office money-order, if possible. If
neither of these can be procured, the money should be sent in a registered letter. All postmasters are
obliged to register letters when requested to do so. Drafts, checks, and money-orders should be made
payable to the order of LITTELL &#38; Co.
	Single copies of the LIVING AGE, 18 cents.
Sixth SEries,
Volume 11,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00012" SEQ="0012" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="2">2
WHAT SHALL I DO?

WHAT shall I do lest life in silence pass?
And if it do,
And never prompt the bray of noisy brass,
What need st thou rue?
Remember aye the ocean deeps are mute;
The shallows roar;
Worth is the Ocean  Fame is but the
bruit
Along the shore.

What shall I do to be forever known?
Thy duty ever.
This did full many who yet slept un-
known 
Oh! never, never!
Think st thou, perchance, that they remain
unknown
Whom thou know st not?
By angel-trumps in heaven their praise is
blown 
Divine their lot.

What shall I do to gain eternal life?
Discharge aright
The simple dues with which each day is
rife
Yea, with thy might.
Ere perfect scheme of action thou devise
Will life be fled,
While he, who ever acts as conscience cries,
Shall live, though dead.
SCHILLER.




A PURE RIVER OF WATER OF LIFE.

WE know not a voice of that River,
If vocal or silent it be,
Where for ever and ever and ever
It flows to no sea.

More deep than the seas is that River,
More full than their manifold tides,
Where for ever and ever and ever
It flows and abides.

Pure gold is the bed of that River,
(The gold of that land is the best),
 Where for ever and ever and ever,
It flows on at rest.

Oh, goodly the banks of that River,
Oh, goodly the fruits that they bear,
Where for ever and ever and ever,
It flows and is fair.

For lo! on each bank of that River,
The Tree of Life life-giving grows,
Where for ever and ever and ever.
The pure River flows.
CHEISTINA G. RossETTI.
THE DIVINE IN THE COMMONPLACE.

AT the moment that Fate had set apart
For their meeting, they met; and front
heart to heart
A bond of sympathy straightway grew,
And one they became, who till then were
two.

Had you asked his friends to tell you aught
Of the kind of fellow the girl had cau,,ht,
One would have called him an honest
soul,
Another, a very good sort on the whole,
And all would assure you the man had
naught
Of hidden depths, and they couldnt con-
ceive
( But you cant account for a womans
whim!)
Whatever the girl could see in him.

Her friends would have answered much the
same
Of the girl henceforward to bear his name
A plain, little, inoffensive thing,
Lucky to win a wedding-ring;
Pleasant enough, but tame as tame,
And try as they might they couldnt per-
ceive
( But a mans such a turnabout charac-
ter !)
Whatever her husband could see in her.

Such would have been the wise worlds.
speech;
While love transfigured each for each,
And she was his souls mysterious star,
And he her wonderful Avatar.
	Spectator.	E. V. L~



THEN SHALL YE SHOUT.

IT seems an easy thing,
Mayhap, one day to sing,.
Yet the next day
We cannot sing or say.

Keep silence with good heart,.
While silence fits our part;
Another day
We shall both sing and say.

Keep silence, counting time
To strike in at the chime:
Prepare to sound 
Our part is coming round.

Can we not sing or say?
In silence let us pray,
And meditate
Our love-song whih~ we wait.
CHRISTINA G. RossETTI.
What Shall I Do? etc.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00013" SEQ="0013" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="3">	From The Fortniglitly Review.
THE SIGNIFICANCE OF CARBON IN THE
UNIVERSE.

BY SIR ROBERT BALL, F.R.S.

	IT not unfrequently happens that a
scientific discovery wl~ch promises to
be both of importance and of interest,
fails at the time it is first made to at-
tract the degree of notice to which its
merits entitle it and which it is des-
tined ultimately to receive. The an-
nouncement may have been duly made,
the evidcnce by which it is supported
may have been duly set forth, and yet,
for some cause or other, the attention
of the public has not been arrested.
This may happen, in fact it actually
has happened, notwithstanding that the
author of the discovery is already
known as a competent authority on his
subject, and notwithstanding that the
scientific society to which he has com-
municated his discovery is universally
recognized as most suitable for such a
purl)ose. Nor are the causes hard to
divine why such undeserved obscurity
should for a time occasionally befall a
new scientific doctrine. The facts an-
nounce(l may be so far in advance of
their time that the knowledge requisite
for their due appreciation may not be
sufficiently widely diffused, even among
that part of the community specially
interested in such subjects. Every sci-
entific man has, I am sure, often felt
that a theory or a discovery, which at
some periods in the course of his edu-
cation he has viewed with indifference,
has at other times plesente(h to him so
great a charm, that he finds it almost
impossible to understand his previous
phase of intellectual indifference.
	Of late years the study of the sun
has received so much attention that
our knowledge of the luminary has
been greatly a(lvance(l. First, there
came the epoch-making achievement
of Stokes and Kirchhoff, by which
the dark lines in the solar spectrum
received their interpretation. Then
those solar prominences which were
only to be observed at first on the rare
occasions of a total eclipse, were, by
the ingenious contrivance of Janssen
and Lockyer, brought within the scope
3
of the astronomer at all times when
the sun itself is visible and when the
necessary state of solar activity is
granted. About a quarter of a century
ago the corona was regarded as having
no more than a problematical exist-
ence. It did not then seem certain
that the halo of glory by which the
sun was seen to be surrounded (ILiring
the precious moments of a total eclipse
actually pertained to the luminary. It
was sometimes thought that the co-
rona had no real physical existence,
but that it was merely an optical illu-
sion, an effect, in fact, produced by the
diffraction of light round the moon,
when its (lark body became interposed
between the observer and the sun.
But the several eclipses which have
happened within the last twenty-five
years have established beyond all ques-
tion the veritable nature of the corona
as a mighty solar appendage. It is
true, that even if we add together the
durations of all the total eclipses which
have happened since the reality of the
corona was admitted, they (10 not ex-
ceed abont half an hour. For not
much mome than twenty minutes all
told have astronomers as yet succeeded
in observing this object. 1-lowever, a
good (heal has been learned as to its
nature. In(lee(1, the minutes and sec-
onds at the disposal of observers (lur-
ing a total eclipse are at present almost
exclusively devoted to the corona. No
(loubt other phenomena are then vis-
ible, but as they can be seen without
the ai(l which an eclipse renders, the
attention of the men of science who
journey to the ends of the earth to see
an eclipse is entirely concentrated on
that particular part of the solar sur-
roundings which can be observed at
present by no other means. We say
at present ; but there is some rea-
son to hope that before long a scheme
may be devised for the study of this
most delicate solar feature, even (he-
sl)ite the dazzling splendor of the disc
of the sun which hides the feeble in-
(hiance of its outer appendages. The
marvellous success which has attended
Professor Hales attempts to obtain
photographs of the solar promiucuces
The Sign~/icance of Carbon in the Universe.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00014" SEQ="0014" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="4">4	like Significance of Carbon in the Universe.
and the solar facuke seems to hold out its important function as a dispenser of
a promise that the endeavors to repre light afl(l heat. It is in Dr. Stoneys
sent the delicate streamers forming the paper that the peculiar significance of
solar corona may not always be fruit- solar carbon seems to have been first
less.	indicated, and all that has since been
	In the year 1866, a paper was pre- learned with regard to the nature of
sented to the Royal Society hy the ac the great luminary tends still fuither to
complished physicist, Dr. G. Johnstone strengthen the force of his rea5Oflin~
Stoney, which contained an elaborate To explain this matter with sufficient
series of inquiries on the physical na colnl)leteness to make it thoroughly
ture of the sun and the stars. It was intelligible, it will be necessary to pie
written ia those early days when misc a few details with resI)ect to the
Kirchhoffs prism had no doubt (his construction of the sun, so far as it is
closed the presence of iron and of accessible to us.
many other metals and metalloids in The examination of the soiar exte
the sun, but the great impetus which nor through a telescope does not cx
solar discovery has since received had hihit the uniform surface which might
then hardly commenced. Eclipses had at first be expected from its appearance
not at that time been watched for amid to the unaided eye. The surface of the
stndied with anything like the atten- luminary has clearly a texture, so to
tion which is now accorded to them, speak ; it is composed of more or less
and the public interest in the physics isolated h)ortions, whether we choose
of the great luminary, which is now so to call them granules, or willow leaves,
remarkable, can then be hardly said to or solar clouds, or by amiy other term.
have existed. This is probably the The so-called spots of which we hear
reason why this remarkable paper of so much are seen to be openings from
Dr. Stoneys failed at the time to at- which the grammules or clouds are, as it
tract so much attention as it deserved. were, drawmi asi(le. In some cases the
But at the preseiit (lay there can l)e no spot appears to be nothing more than
longer any doubt of its importance and a glimpse between the circumjacent
scientific value. I have certainly no glowing clouds into the com l)arative
intention to enter noxv into any full gloom of the solar interior. In other
discussion of Dr. Stonevs elaborate cases, the presence of the so-called
work. This would not be the place for umbra or intermediate part in the in-
such an enterprise. There is, how- ner margin of a spot, causes the decline
ever, one doctrine laid down by him in brightness from the brilliant gemieral
which seems to me of so much impor- surface to the dark interior, to l)e more
tance that I now propose to discuss it or less gradual. No doubt there are
imi the fuller light of our recent knoxvh many debatable points as to the char
edge. I do so all the more gladly from acter and as to the physical imiterpreta-
the fact which has recently been im- tion of the spots, on which there is
presse(l upon me, that even amnong still a good deal of difference of oh)in-
physicists, and even among those who ion. It fortunately happens, however,
have studied the sun with the greatest that for our present purpose the ques-
attention and the greatest success, tionable 1)Oilit.5 iiee(l not concern us.
there seems to be no sufficient ac- It is sufficient to note a primary char-
quaiatance with Dr. Stoneys paper. acteristic of a solar spot as to which in
Indeed there does not even appear to these (lays there is not likely to be any
be a knowledge of the important phys- dispute. There was a timne, no doubt,
ical result which lie has been the first when it might have been maimitained,
to estah)liSh. I therefore undertake to and, indeed, actually was mnaimitaimied,
explain in this article the wonderful that a spot was nothing more than
part which it seems that the elemnent some dark cloud in the upper regions
carbon plays in the construction of the of the solar atmosphere which inter-
sari, and especially in the discharge of cepted the view of the bright surface</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00015" SEQ="0015" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="5">The Significance of Carbon in the Uniierse.
lying beneath it and was exhibited to
us as a black object projected against
that surface. But this view could no
longer be entertained when the spot
was followed to the suns edge, whither
it was conducted in the ordinary course
of the solar rotation. If the spot were,
in(lee(l, merely an elevated, (lark cloud,
then it is quite plain that when it
rcache(l the solar edige it must totally
cease to l)e visible. The cloud in this
case woul(l stand aloof from the sun,
an(l could not be l)elceive(l for want of
the l)riliiant l)ackground to show it off.
But it w~is found that the spots (10 not
vanish as the edge is approached, they
are, in fact, often seen quite close up
to the edge ; nay, further, it has some-
times happened that a large spot is
actually caught at the very margin of
the sun. Iii such a case the effect P0-
duced is that of a notch or  bite 
takcii out of the bright circular edge.
Such an occurrence is a demonstration
that the spot cannot be a cloud above
the bright solar region, l)ut that it must
be an opening through it.
	The interpretation of the remarkable
granular structure of the solar surface
has now become apparent. It is ascer
taine(l that the luminosity is due to the
bright clouds which float over the solar
surface. The clouds are not generally
continuous ; there are more usually
intervening sI)aces of various ma~ni-
tu(les. When these intervening spaces
are consi(lerable they are called spots,
an(l in some cases the spot.s are great
enough for a globe of the size of the
earth to be passed through the aperture
without touching either one side or the
other ; at other times, or in other
places, the spaces between the lumi-
nous clouds are much smaller, and,
indeed, are often suitably (lescribedi as
	pores. In some of Jaussens cx-
quisite photographs obtained after an
exposure of the hundredth part of a
second, the porous structure of the sun
is beautifully exhibited.
	We must now specially refer to the
most striking circumstance connected
with the constitution of the sun. nIle
study of the spots has made us so
familiar with it that its marvellous
5
nature is apt sometimes to be lost
sight of. We, therefore, direct em-
l)hlatic attention to the very sin~ular
fact that the internal part of the sun,
of which ~ve are permitted to obtain
glimpses through the solar pores oy
through the openings in the interior of
large spots, is of sooty blackness when
compared with the dazzling splendor
of the solar clouds. In good solar
photographs the umbra of a spot ap-
pears absolutely black. I am certainly
not asserting that there is veritable
darkness in these internal solar re-
gions. Measured by an ordinary stand
ardi, intense light must be presemit~ 11
make no doubt that the interior of a
spot is really far more brilliant than
any hall lighted by artificial illumina-
tion on the earth. Indeed, I (10 not
doubt that even the blackest part of a
spot has more light than that which our
earth receives on the most glorious of
summer days. The essential point for
us to notice is, that whatever may be
the intrinsic brightness of that at which
we are looking in the interior of a spot,
it is, at all events, dark, ~quite (lark, by
contrast with the surpassing glory of
the glowing clouds on either side, be-
tween which our Qaze is directed.
	Various circumstances show us that
the luminous clouds, eucompassin~ the
sun lie in a shell of a thickness com-
paratively slight, when the (limensions
of the sun are considered. Take, for
instance, a photograph which shows
the granular structure in perfection.
To be visible from the (listance at
 which we see them, each of these gran-
ules must have a diameter, let us say,
of about a thousand or two thousand
miles. Each granule, in fact, repre-
sents an area which on this earth
would be comparable with the territo-
ries of a mighty kingdom, or even of a
continent. A cloud of the size of En-
gland on the sun would ~)erhaps be only
discernible as the muinutest point of
light. Let us, however, take the case
in which the granules have a diameter
of a thousand miles each. It is, of
course, obvious that we can only see
those (limnensious of length and breadth
which are presented to us ; we cannot</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00016" SEQ="0016" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="6">The &#38; ~jn~Jicanee of Carbon in the Universe.

directly measure the depth of each
little Clou(l. There are, however, many
scores of thousands of these ClOU(11Ct5
to be seen, an(l as they all seem much
of the same shape we may feel pretty
confident that we are not looking at
rod-shaped objects turned end ways
tovards us. There cannot be a doubt
that we may safely estimate the depth
of each granule as a dimension resem-
l)liI)g on the average the length and
the breadth of the objects which are
Ineasure(l by us. We thus see that the
solar cloudlets are generally presente(l
as more or less irregularly globular
objects a thousand or more miles in
diameter.
	The l)hotosphere, which is the term
which astronomers ap~)ly to the shell
or stratum that contains the luminous
clou(ls, is thus seen to consist of float-
ing cloudlets of dimensions compara-
tively small, when the (liameter of the
photosphere is considered. We do not
say that there is only a single layer of
these objects, but it is plain that the
total thickness of the stratum must be
of insignificant (limensions relatively to
the radius of the sun. Dr. Stoney, in
his paper to which I am referring,
speaks of the photospheric shell as a
	film  encompassing the interior of
the sun. I do not see that we have
any means of determining the thickness
of the shell accurately, but to do so is
not essential for us. It may be that
the photosphere bears the same ratio to
the bulk of the sun that the delicate
skin of a peach bears to the luscious
interior. It may be that the rind of an
orange bears a proportion to the fruit
insi(le, whi cli represents the relation of
the cloud-bearing stratum to the inter-
nal parts of the sun. In this latter
case we may imagine that each of the
photospheric clouds would be small in
comparison with the thickness of the
entire shell. In this case too, the
clouds must of course be much more
sparsely distributed throughout the ex-
tent of the shell, for otherwise they
would not l)ermit us to obtain any
glimpses whatever of the interior.
	And now we are able to state the
sents. We see that the radiation of
the sun, both as to light and as to heat,
is almost entirely (lispensed from the
clouds of the photosphere. We see
that these clouds are contained in a
shell whi~h lies in the ontei paNs 6f
the sun. We see that the interior of
the sun is comparatively dark, that even
through the pores, and through the
spot openings, it transmits but little
radiant light and but little radiant heat.
There is, however, no reason to think
that the internal parts of the sun are
less hot than these photospheric clouds
to which we owe so much. . Indeed,
the contrary is, and must be, the ease.
We know that a heated body like the
sun must be hotter in the inside than
it is on the outside. We know that
from the outside inwards the tempera-
ture on the whole gradually increases,
an(l thus we learn that the dark inner
regions of the sun, of which we obtain
glimpses through the openings in the
spots, must be actually hotter than the
dazzling clouds of the photosphere.
Here, then, we seem almost in the
presence of a para(lox. It is not from
the hottest part of the sun that the
heat or the light is chiefly dispensed.
If the photosphere were removed it
seems that a portion of the sun far
hotter than the photosphiere would
then be fully exposed. It is, however,
almost certain that in such a case the
light and heat we get from the sun
would drop to the tenth part, perhaps
to the hundredth part, oi. even to some
smaller fraction of that copious radia-
tion which we now enjoy. It is quite
plain that the inhabitants of this earth
are indebted, not merely to the fact
that there are vast supplies of heat
stored in the sun, but to the circum-
stance that the photosphere is of such
a particular constitution that it is ena-
bled to transmit to us some of that
wealth of energy, which without the
assistance thus rendered the sun would
apparently experience much difficulty
in getting rid of.
	And thus we are brought face to face
with the great problem as to what par-
ticular element it is whose presence
remarkable problem which the sun pre- confers on the photospheric clouds that</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00017" SEQ="0017" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="7">The Sign~/icance of Carbon in the Universe.
7
~remarkable property which is of such water. To an observer in remote space
vital importance to us. This is the who should view the earth as a whole
problem which Dr. Stoney has attacked it is the atmospheric clouds which
and of which he has offered the solu- would present the most conspicuous
lion which seems to answer all the features. They would be the objects
requirements. It is my object to set that would command most special at-
forth some account of this remarkable tention, just as from our point of view
extension to our knowledge, which, it is the clouds, perhaps of water also,
even though it was made many years which are the chief features on Jupi-
ago, appears to be still unknown to ter, an(l just as the photospheric clouds
many to whom such matters are of are the chief features in the sun. Of
interest. There is the mote justifica- course I do not for a moment suggest
tion for treating of the subject at the that the same elements which form our
present time, because recent researches clouds are also the constituents of the
have tended in a remarkable manner solar clouds. The simplest considera-
to confirm the doctrines first enunci- tion of the facts of the case would in-
ate(l by Dr. Stoney. deed preclude such a view. But the
	The analogy of the luminous cloud, illustration is of use, inasmuch as it
in the sun, to the watery clouds in our suggests that as a single material suf-
own atmosphere, may he first referred flees to produce the characteristic ter-
to. The vapor of water is well known restrial clouds, so a single material may
to be diffused in more or less abun- suffice to produce the characteristic
dance throughout the whole (lepth of solar clouds.
the air. Under certain conditions of Let us then see if we have the neces-
teml)erature and of the quantity of sary data for ascertaining what this
water present, this vapor may be con- solar material must be. We are first
densed into clouds, and may thence be confronted with the fundamental ques-
precij)itated in rain. Under other cir tion as to whether it is likely to be
cumstanees the clouds are again dis- composed of elements found on the
solved into vapor according to the earth. There was a time, no doubt,
ever-varying conditions of the air. when it might have been urged that
The transition of water from the form in all probability the solar elements
of vapor to the form of clouds is ef- were so far different from any bodies
fected by a process of condensation, known to terrestrial chemists that the
when the vapot., finding itself at a solar clouds must be constituted of
cooler temperature than is compatible something altogether beyond our cog-
with its retention of the gaseous form, nizance. But this view cannot be
passes into the liquid state. Each sustained in the present state of sci-
molecule of the vapor thus allies itself ence. Nothing is more remarkable in
with other neighboring mu olecules, and. the recent advance of knowledge than
so a little bead of water is formed and the clear demonstration of the funda-
the myriads of beads thus arising con- muental unity between the elements
stitute a cloud. It may be, indeed it present in the celestial bodies and
probably is the~ fact, that the nucleus those elements of which the earth is
of each little droplet, around which the composed. It is, no (loubt, true that
molecules of watery vapor cohere, is we have found grounds for believing
provided by some minute particle of that there may be one or two elements
floating matter, such as one of the in the sun which we do not find here.
motes with which the atmosphere, We have, indeed, assigned to these
even when purest, is still largely ten- dimly discerned elements the hvpothet
anted. But the essential point for us ical names of coroninmn and helium.
to notice in our present inquiry is, that But even if such bodies exist at all,
the ordinary atmospheric clouds ac- they are certainly wanting in the essen-
quire their special character from the tial qualities that must be attributed to
presence of a single substance, namely, any element which purports to be the</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00018" SEQ="0018" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="8">8
active component of the photospheric
clou(ls. There cannot. be a reasonable
doubt that the sun is mainly colnpose(l
of elements both well known and abun-
dant on the earth. It is clearly among
those known bodies that it is our duty
to search for the characteristic photo-
spheric material.
	As the terrestrial clouds consist of
water, they are derived not from a
simple element, but from a composite
body formed of the gases, oxygen and
hydrogen. The multitude of composite
bodies is, of course, innumerable, and
the task of searching for the solar con-
stituent woul(l therefore seem to be an
endless one, unless we were in some
way enabled to restrict the field of in-
quiry. This is just what the vast tem-
perature of the sun permits us to do.
It is well known that at a heat resem-
bling that at which the photosphere is
maintained, chemical compounds can-
not in general exist. Ordinary chem-
ical compoun(ls exposed to temperatures
of such elevation are instantly resolved
into their elementary components. It
is thus manifest that in the endeavor to
find the photospheric material we have
not to scan the illimitable field of chem-
ical compounds, we have only to con-
sider the several elementary bodies
themselves.
	Thus, at once, the research is nar-
rowed to a choice among some sixty-
four different materials, this being
about the number of the (lifferent
elementary bodies. Most of them have
already been actually detected in the
sun, an(l it is very likely that the others
(10 really exist there also in some part
or other of the suns mighty volume.
The mere presence of an element in
the sun is, however, a very different
thing from the presence of an element
in the photospheric clouds. There are
many materials in the earth, but only
one forms the clouds of our atmo-
sphere, so there may be many materials
in the sun, but only one of them may
be required to give character to the
photospheric clouds.
	We shall be guided in the selection
of the right material by the fundamen-
tal properties which the effective con-
stituent of the glowing clouds must
possess. It must plainly be of the
most refractory or infusible nature, for
it will be noted that the photosphere
only derives its capacity to radiate
white light  that is to say light of
every hue from the fact that the in-
candescent l)amticles from which the
light is dispensed must be at least
liquid, if not actually solid. No truly
gaseous body could emit light possess-
ing the properties of photospheric radi-
ation. We thus see that whatever be
the photospheric material, it must be
something which is able to remain a
liqui(h, if not indeed a solid, while at a
temperature still so high that the other
constituents of the solar atmosphere
are retained in the form of perfect
val)or.
	As an example of a material of which
the solar clouds are certainly not com-
pose(l, we may take the case of iron.
This element requires, of course, a
powerful furnace to transform it into a
liquid, and at a still greater tempera-
ture it is known to pass from the liquid
form to the gaseous form. In this gas-
eous state it is extremely abundant in
the sun, as is evident from the fact
that many hundreds of lines in the
solar spectrum are thus accounted for.
But it seems certain that the photo
spheric material must be composed of
something much more infusible thau
iron  of something, that is, which will
have passed into the liquid state from
the gaseous state at a temperature
which suffices to retain iron in a gas
eons con(hition. This at once cuts iron
off from the inquiry as well as all those
elements xvliich are more fusible than
iron. In(lee(l, we may at once take
the further step and sa.y that no metal
at all can fulfil the conditions that will
be necessary. The field is thus re-
st.riete(I to the mnetalloids.
	The list of possible substances re-
ceives a further reduction by the apphi-
cation of the important l)1ineil)le which
Dr. Stoney was, I believe, the first to
develop in his paper already referred
to. In our endeavor to understand
problems of so complex a nature as
those which the sun offers, where the
The Sign~ficanee of Carbon in. the Uhiverse.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00019" SEQ="0019" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="9">The Significance of Carbon in the Universe.
9
conditions as to temj)elattlrc and as to arc anilnate(l by an average velocity
preesure are so totally different from appropriate to that i)artieular gas if it
anything which we can observe around had been isolate(1 an(i maintaine(1 at
us on the earth or from the experi the telflj)eratnre of the mixture. Thus,
ments which we can try in our labora at the present moment the molecules
tories, there is a particnla.r advantage of oxygen ahd nitrogen in the air
to be gained from any guidance which which we breathe being at the same
the laws of dynamics can afford. These temperature, are nevertheless by no
laws here come to our aid in a v&#38; ry means moving with the same average
si~nilmcant mammuer. They provide us, velocities. it is certain that, on the
in fact, with another criterion by which whole, the molecules ot nitrogen are
we can sift out fronm the remaining list moving with a greater average spee(l
of l)OsSlblc bodies that one elemnent of than is pursued by the molecules of
which it now seemns certain the photo oxygemm. At the freezing temperature
sl)Ilcric clouds mtmst be mainly com we may think of the average speed of
posed. the molecules of oxygen as about fif-
Here we must resort to that molecu- teen hundred yards per secomid, and of
lar doctrine of the constitution of gases miitrogen as being a little greater.
which is now universally accepted. It The muolecular constitution that we
teaches us that a gas is coml)ose(l of have attributed to elements which are
mnyria(ls of muolecules (1artimc~ abotmt gaseous at Or(linary temnperature, may
each muolecule travelling quite freely also be ascribed to the gases into which
except (itiring these enormous but brief other elements are transformned when
intervals when, by a collisiomi or en the necessary supplies of heat have
coumiter with some other molecule, it is been fort1icomin~ Time
vapor of iromi
deflected from its path. It is an essemi no less than the vapor of water, is.
tial part of this (loctrine that tile aver composed of muolecules which are dart
age velocity with which time muolecules ing about with velocities diependiug
are aummnated depends upon the temnl)er for their average value both upomi the
ature. The higher the temperattire the teml)crature of time vapor and upon time
greater time sl)ce(l with which on aim muass of the m9lecule of iromm. At the
average each muolecule hurries alommo exalted temuperatures which reigmi imi
	For our present purpose it is esseim the immterior l)arts of the sun, substammees.
tial to consider time case of txvo d lifer eveim more refractory thami iron must
cut gases at the sammic temuperature. yicl(l to time teml)erature to whicim they
The velocities of the niolecules arc imot, arc exposedi, amiml pass from time solidi to
omi time whmm)le, eqtmal in time two gases. the gaseous state. An object Sd) imi
It camm be shown that the molecules of fusible as a diamuond, wimich ot cotirse
the gas constituted by an element within is ommly crystallized carboim, wouldi have
a low atomnic weight will have, on time to surremider its umirivailed hardness at
average, a higime r velocity timan is l)os time iatcrmmal solar temperatures. It
sessc(l i)y time molecules of a gas vimiclm, would mmot, iudced, be l)crmmmitted to ic
timough at time samime femmiperature, has mmm~mimm in a soft or even imi a fluid state
a imigimer atomic weight. Thus, for in time velocities of its molecules would be
stammec one gas migimt have nioleetmles such that time close association within time
wimich were movimmg on the average mmeighborimmg mimolecules characteristic of
about as swiftly as a riflebullet, wimile tIme solid or time liquid state of nmatter-
another gas at the samuc temh)cratnrc wotmid be mmo longer possible. Time sev
but of less atomic weight would have eral umoleetmlcs of time (liamnond wotmld,
ami average speed correspomidingly be in time iminterior of the suim, apparently
how timat of tIme ritle-bullet. It is espe- roam about with time freedom eminjoved
cialiy imimportammt to notice that in time by the molecules comuposimig any ordi
case where differemit gases are mnixeol nary atumosphere ummder like conditions
together, the several amolecales of each of pressure.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00020" SEQ="0020" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="10">The Sign~/lcance of Carbon in the Universe.
	The essential property of carbon, so
far as our immediate object is con-
cerne(l, consists in the fact that a mole-
Lule of this element, be it either in the
solid, the liquid, or the gaseous state
has but a small mass when compared
with the molecules of most other ele-
mentary bodies. We have reason to
believe that each molecule of the same
element always has the same mass, and
that (lifferent elements have in general
different molecular masses. It hap-
pens that the mass of a molecule of
carbon is much less, not only than that
of a molecule of iron, but even than
that of a molecule of oxygen or nitro-
gen. I (10 not, of course, assert that
the molecule of carbon is lighter than
the molecule of any other element.
That is not the case. The molecule of
hydrogen, for example, is much lighter
than that of carbon. Indeed, the ele-
mnent just name(l has the lightest mole-
cule of any terrestrial substance. Out
of the sixty-four elements there are,
however, omily five with a less atomic
weight than carbon.
	I3ut what it concerns us specially to
notice is that among elements vhich
may be (leemed refractory, that is to
say, among elements which retain the
solid or the liquid state until a temper
atume has been attained high enough to
drive most other substances into vapor,
the molecular mass of carbon is excep-
tionally small. We may, in fact, assert
that so far as elements which are likely
to exist in abundance on the sun are
concerned, the case of carbon is unique.
This element combines an excessively
high refractory nature with an exces-
sively low molecular mass. It will not
be hard to (leduce from these facts Dr.
Stoneys very remarkable conclusion
that carbon is the effective constituent
of the clouds in the photosphere. It
is, in(lee(l, very interesting to trace out
the ingenious line of reasoning by
which this conclusion is established. I
shall here give an outline of the argu-
ment.
	Picture the condition of affairs in the
upper part of the solar atmosphere,
where the vapors of many elements are
commingled. At the same distance
from the centre of the sun we iimay as-
sume that the temperatures are equal.
This being so, the several molecules of
the different elements in the mixture
will be moving with varied velocities,
corresponding on the average to their
various molecular weights. Specially
noticeable among them will be the
molecules of carbon. They are in great
abundance, and they are distinguished
from the great majority of the sub-
stances with which they are associated
by the high speed at which they are
genera11y darting along. Their motions
are of course pursued in every (lirec-
tion, myriads of molecules are flying
downwards, myria(ls are flying horizon 
tally, myriads are flying upwards. It
is these last which are at present un-
portant.
	As a molecule is flying upwards it
experiences not alone all the chance
encounters with the other molecules,
but it is also directly subjected to a
reduction of its velocity in consequence
of the gravitation of the sun. That
gravitation is vehement in proportion
to the great mass of the sun. Thus
the attraction of the sun omi the mole-
cules must be about twenty-five times
the attraction which the earth exerts
on bodies near its surface. Those
molecules which move comparatively
sho~vly must iii their occasional vertical
flights respond to the solar attractions
more promptly than the molecules bet-
ter endowed with velocity. It thus
appears that when the molecules of
carbon happen to be darting upwards
and outwards from the sun, their com-
paratively high velocities will enable
them to attain generally greater alti
tu(le in the solar atmosphere than is
permitted to the molecules of a less
lively character. Thus we see that the
molecules of carbon will on the whole
tend to soar aloft to greater altitudes
than are attained by the majority of
solar materials.
	This consideration excludes a num-
ber of elements fromn possible partici-
pation in the clouds of the photosphere.
Their molecular velocities are not suffi
10</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00021" SEQ="0021" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="11">The Story of Margr6del.
dent to maintain them at the necessary
altitudes. But among the elements
which are permitted to elevate them-
selves sufficiently, carbon 110W assumes
a distinctly prominent position in virtue
of the other remarkable property of
this element to which we have re-
ferred. It is certain that the greater
the distance from the solar centre, the
lower must be the temperature to
which the materials are exposed. No
doubt in the interior of the sun the
temperature is so high that even car-
bon must be there permanently gase-
ous. But at a sufficient altitude above
the suns surface or, to speak more
accurately, at a sufficient distance from
the suns centre the tern 1)erature is
low enough to permit the carbon va-
pors to return to the liquid state and
thus gather into the beads of liquid
glowing carbon which forms the lumi-
nous cloud. What then happens is
clearly of the following nature. The
high velocities of the carbon molecules
are ever and anon conducting them to
elevations in the solar atmosphere,
where the temperature is sufficiently
low to reduce the carbon vapors to the
cloudy state which they are so prone
to assume. Herein lies the essential
difference between carbon and the
other elements. In the first place
many of the elements never possess
sufficient molecular velocities to carry
them in any large quantities into the
elevated regions. In the second place,
among the elements which can attain
sufficient altitudes carbon is the most
refractory, and therefore would be the
first to take that step in condensation
implied by its transformation into a
cloud.
	On these grounds Dr. Stoney h~s
concluded that the same element, which
is the great source of artificial light in
almost all forms on this earth, is also
the source of solar light. Our concep-
tion of the important functions of car-
boii in the universe is thus greatly
extended.
11
From Blackwoods Magazine.
THE STORY OF MARGIIEDEL:

BEI~iG	A FIRESIDE HISTORY OF A
FIFE5HIRE FAMILY.1

CHAPTER XIV.
	THE next forenoon saw Margr6del
take her seat in the mailcoach among
a mixed company on its way to the
ferry at Pettycur. She sat, unheedlul
of her neighbors, with a hard, fixed
look, such as any traveller wears in our
fast (lay, when it is a robbery of time
even to feel the wind on ones face
but it seemed so strange in a mail
coach, especially in a face so fair and
young, that there were fcw who did
not remark it. One passenger at least,
with some (lo~vn upon his chin, thought
he should have liked to meet face to
face with the man who causeml her
heaviness of heart. Doubtless the
fresh horses carried other heavy hearts
as well as Margr~dels bnt he failed
to ol)serve them. Howsoever things
may change in fifty years, the habit is
like to last out time of young knights
reading most need of a champion in
pretty faces.
	Behind the hard eyes Margr6del was
conning the professors message, won-
dering that he should have written it
if he could come out to the street to
deliver it to Rab, yet unable to think of
any cause for his sending it, save that
he required 11cr by reason of illness.
From that 11cr min(l went back over
many eccentricities of her uncle and
strange conduct of his in the past, with
the forebodings it bred ; and all this
kept the memory of the last nights
emotions from overwhelming her, al
though it gave tone to her thoughts,
even as the ground color of our canvas
comes up through what we paint 111)011
it.	And as not even the recuperative
power of Margr~dels own land of
France is stronger thlan that of youth
and health, she ~vas not within sight of
the sea when the sunshine, an(l the
smell of leaves from under the hedge-
rows, and the joy of motion, drove

	1 Published under arrangement with G. P. Put-
nams Sons, the authorizedAmerican publishers of
the book.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00022" SEQ="0022" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="12">	12	The Story of Jlfargr6del:
away her cares, and she grew curious from days in the sun and in the fields ;
her eyes, made familiar with
in the villages they passed throuah and in
a.nd~ while she talked but little, snule(l their ruddiness, her uncle looked no
at the small jokes which, as well as the paler thaii the shopkeepers, although
wittiest, whiled away the road for the they were in their white aprons, and
travellers. For Margr~del coul(l not were out ii~ the street, sun or no sun,
become heavyhearted all at once, any all day long, and would have left their
more than the crafty look could have counters to mark the arrival of a pack-
come in a day into the eyes of the pro- man. These pale  faced gentlemen,.
fessor, who was awaiting her in front being in their aprons, touched their
of the National Inn. Yet that day forelock t.o their childrens teacher, as
that look was very strong in his eyes ; became tradesmen, and said, by and
it is strange how, of a sudden, you by, that the l)rofessors wench was
notice tin~ers Yroxvn crooked with con handsome ; while the women told one
stant handling of guineas, or cheeks another that she had returned from
pinched by long company with pov Edeii Braes, and that they  couldnt
erty. fathom her ever having been thcre, no
	Of course Margr6del was too de- more they could, which was true.
lighted to see him to notice this look, If it had been possil)le they should
which was patent to others. As soon have fathomed it long ago, for this was
as the coach jolted over the rough not the first time, by many hundreds,
causeway, she was conscious of a feel- that they had discussed the intimacy
ing of new happiness at the thought of between the Olipliants and Maror~del
being home again. The sight of her  I havent been ~vell, the professor
uncle relieved her mind of its little said ;  but theres worse than that.
fears ; and whereas hitherto she had Another week would have meant ruin.
always thought of hini and of herself as youll see.
as exiles in this grey street, her heart He laughed a~t her wonderment, and,
now went out to the ragamuffins who letting her into the house, led her
surrounde(l the coach, and to the shop straight to where a little heap of broken
keepers in their doorways, as to friends crockery lay in the kitchen. He did
and neighbors. That showed how not tell her that in a ,vhirl of passion
deep had been the experience of the he had dashed to the ground the table
past twemityfour hours, for she could and all that was on it, and that to the
never have felt so towards Kirkcaldv coarseness of the households ware
an(l Kirkcaldy folks had not the dip only did lie owe it that lie had beeii
into the \vori(l outside been so disas able to pick up munch that was un
trotis.	broken. I3ut he blamed it all upOn his
	When he had helped her to alight, clumsy hands, and said,  I tol(l you it
lie kissed her, and the onlookers meant mimi ; I ani no housekeeper, as
slimugge(i their shioulders. They were if he had broken one morning a cup,
unaccustomed to kiss on the street or another muorning a phate, piece by
to shake hands even, except one should piece, (luring the timne she was away.
so salute another in the market for Margr&#38; hel, the blood rushing to her
sport or mockery. Then she noticed face with the thought of her uncle
his paleness and lie said, still hold among the dishes each day (it would
lug her in his arms and looking into her not have troubled her had she not seen
face, as if they had been alone in the how, in Edeii Braes, the muen did noth
house (only then lie might have said iiig in the house), cried out, 
it iii French), 	  Oh, uncle did I not say how it
  And youre as brown as a berry,	would be if I wemit away? I wish I
Margr~del .	had not gone. You have had no coni-
 Quite relieved, she walked to the	fort with me from home.
house on his arm. She had beeii liv	 Yet she could not but laugh at the
ing where all mens skins were brown	comnical face lie made, like a naughty</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00023" SEQ="0023" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="13">13
boy, as if lie were winking to himself Now that his eyes were directed to
an(t hot looking slyer than usual.
	 l3ut I have been ill, he replied.
	I should not have been, had I stuck
to my own plain fare ; but I dined with
Mr. Oliphant often, and drank his
Wine.
	lie (lid not allow his voice to falter
as he s1ioke of this.
	Margredel said, Then you would
have been very ill if you had been
with me ;  whereupon his eye became
brighter again, and lie had a thousand
questions to ask about Eden Braes, and
the doings there, and especially con-
cerning Douglas.
	To nn(lerstan(l aright what it cost
Robert Malbert to listen to Margr~dels
talk about Dug Oliphant, or how hitter
for him was the kindness of her men-
tion of him, we must think what lie
had siiffcred. As lie had told Wull, it
was his sister Margr6ciels memory that
had cheered him throughout the wars
and in his imprisonment. When lie
returned to his home at lengtli,it was
to find it desolate. His sister had gone
as a nurse to the neighboring garrisol)
town. But she was dead dead of
shame and of a broken heart  and
had left behind her this child, whom
the neighbors kept and called Margr6-
dcl. That. with the story of a hand-
some Englishman, was all ; the villagers
had had more to think ofbuilding up
their broken walls, and recalling the
memories of their own dead  than his
name or his route.
	In a torrent of shame Robert Malbert
had crossed the sea with the little Mar-
gredel. In the laud of his exile, some
where, lie would find means of living
away from hateful memories. The
sun, as lie sailed up the Firthi of Forth,
lay on the roofs of Kirkealdy, and the
town looked like a gold band round the
bay, set with jewels where the wind-
mills struck sparks out of the sunlight.
Leaning over the bulwarks at his side
was ami 01(1 skipper, who without turn-
imig his eyes pointed a finger in the
direction of the town.
	Thats my toon, he said, an
Im gaun hack tot a hiantle sichit
puirer than I left it.
it, the professor thought that the town
had an appearance of quiet and peace,
with the smoke hanging lazily above
it ; so there lie took Margr6del.
	We know the rest ; how, as the even
years passed, now and then a chance
Wor(l, like Margr~dels recital of Ophe
has wrong, would rouse the slumber
ing fury in him ; how the child came
to be able to set it asleep again. All
the time, lie was hiding their story
from the neighbors, themi from Mar
hredel herself. This habit made him
crafty, and passion lived long, beimig
eovere(i like a gathiered fire till at
length at the discovery of the carving
in Margr6dels absence the volcano
wakened and burned lurid.
	It was Douglas, of whose saihimig and
story in Framice Wull had spokemi often,
that thi e professor straighitway marked
as his emiemy. lie was not conscious
of arguing how it must have been
Douglas. It came like an inspiration
with the discovery of his sisters miame
imi the old mansion-house. Burmiing in
his brain was the figure of the (lark
horseman whom Margr~del had pointed
out from the windows his Jeans fathier
and he homiged to comifront hum iii Eden
Bracs, in his home, amid When
the spasm was past, the professors
h)alms were red, with nailmarks in
thiem. He thought of Margr&#38; lel, and a
calm followed the tempest, until the
low moaning of it begami again with
thioughits of how she shiould have her
rights, and of Eden Bracs, and of the
mistress of Eden I3raes. Why was she
there, while his pretty Margr6deh slept
at the back of the village forever?
And the other Mar~rddel ought to be imi
Jeamis shoes, and should be, by the
holy Mary, let him once set fin~ers on
this Douglas. His impulse was to ride
out at once to Eden I3raes. No ! Mar-
gr&#38; hel was there ; and the fury (lied
do~vn, and doubt followed the doubt
if lie mi_ ht not be wron, if there was
pmoof of Douglass wickedmiess. Any
one might know his niece as Margr6-
(lel Malbert and carve her name. God
She was as mmichi Margr~del Malbert as
any other name lie knew of  Margr6-
Being a Fireside History of a F~feshire Family.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00024" SEQ="0024" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="14">14
(Ic! Malbert as soon as this pitiful Mar
gr~(le1 English, which name he had
given her before the neighbors in his
early ma(lness, an(l for his storys sake,
must stick to. But  Margr~del Oh-
pliant! He fanned his fury by repeat-
ing the name again and again, and
swore, looking on the stars from the
black, back windows, that lie would
prOve this (liscovery.
	Round and round in this circle had
the professors feelings worked during
the next day and night. The near ap
proach of Mar~r~(le ls return found
Craft at Passions throat, keeping the
upper hand, although it struggled hard,
an(l got on its feet again, almost, w lien
Margr~lel spoke kind words in its ears
of the family at Eden ]3raes.
	So the fight lasted through the xvin-
ter into the lengthening clays, when
nien cease(l to speak of the summer
that was past, and thought of that
which was to conic. it was a poor
fight to write about, but sterni if you
had seen how the knapsack sank deeper
betweeni the professors shoulders, and
how each morning found fresh grey
hairs in his head.
	Still lie learned nothing. He drank
with the sailors on the quay, and with
the old topers in the inns, and, drunk
or sober, could worm niothiing from
them concern i nig Douglas, except the
stories of old (lissolute doings abont the
town. One hope remained. As soon
as summer was roun(l lie would go to
Fraiice. lie could not go sooner, for
lie must keep his pupils, for Margr&#38; 
dels future. He said to himself that
it was all for Ma.rgr~dels future, and
feigned belief that revenge was not
tugging at his hearts strings. So Pas
5ioni took a new tack, and flattered
Craft to get the better of it.
	During this time Margr~(hel had one
or two letters from Jean, who sai(I
nothing of Frank lull. Margr6del,
having been brought up out of the
world, wondered if she could have
written so if her lover had provenh
false. Nor, beyond what Jean wrote,
(li(l she hear much of Eden Braes.
That winter Wull Oliphant was away
in London, where lie had bought some
The Story of JJfargredel:
	ships that require(l fittino up anew;
and when lie returne(l lie was much
occupie(l in pul)hic, for reform was
greatly talked of, arid the town was in a
ferment of political feeling.
	And oftentinies as she lay abed,
thinking of Jean, or of her uncles new
love for the towns company, the pro-
fessor was lying longinig to be in the
01(1 house, and to press his hands and
feed his eyes upon the carved letters in
the diningrooni.

CHAPTER XV.

HULLO, Margr~del !
	It was in the last days of February,
while Margr~del was walkimig home-
wards, under Mrs. Birrells con feetiori
shop, opposite the narrow Kirk Wynd,
with its two stone sentries on which
the beggars sat, that Margr6del heard
her name called aloud. Looking round,
she scarce recognized young Willy Oh-
pliant of Eden Braes in the tall youth
who, with a smile on his face, was
leading his horse towards lien. He had
gro ~v n away from the schoolboy in
these last months, and was a handsome
young man, much like his Uncle Wull
in the matter of looks and yellow hair,
but perhaps firmer about the mouth,
and with a dash of his mothers fire in
his eyes. He wore not a little of a
milord air, as became an Oliphant
on Kirkealdy streets. Moreover, lie
looked well iii hiis buckskins and new
boots, and it was h)elhial)s because of
thienn that lie dismounted daintily, not
at all after the maimer in which lie
was used to fling himself from the
brown pony.
	When lie held out his hand to Mar-
gr~deh, and she pleased him with the
surprise in her eyes at the change in
him, you had thought every door and
window and close-mouth within fifty
yar(ls held a enirious face  even as,.
when Thrift crumbled the stale bread
on the kitchensill binds came flitting
to the tree-boughs in great flights aiid
sat there chattering like women at a
well, so that you wondered that the
gar(Iens could have hidden them a
minute before. To ]u(lge froni the
faces at the windows, they had much</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00025" SEQ="0025" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="15">Being a Fireside History of a Fifeshire Family.
to say on what they saw; only, from
the street you coul(l not hear what was
spoken  which was a pity.
	Beneath the very fine and gallant
exterior of the boy now chatting to
Margr~del was the veriest hobbledehoy
on this side the Firth. No sooner did
his eyes light upon the confection-win-
dow, up to which they ha(l often looked
wistfully when his uncles house was
a holiday resort, than he must needs
sport his new manhood.
	Granny Birrells, by the Lord
Harry! he said. You like sugar-
rock, Margr6del ?
	Margr~de1 did; and a rather hector-
ing ilullo there !  (because of the
little boys that were open-mouthed on
the causeway) brought from behind
her counter, and down the one or two
steps, the whitecapped, whitehaired
old priestess of Willys early temple.
Such was the cheapness of the succu-
lent luxury, and the lavishness of our
young squire, that I declare lie cleared
the window-stock, so that so much
afternoon sunshine never found its
way through the sweetie-shop panes
before or since.
	When the old body returned with I
know not how many sticks, he waved
his hand, with a  For the lady, as if
his teeth had never watered where lie
stood.
	But Margr~de1 laughed outright, and
protested.
	IJa(lnt you better ask Rab Hether-
wick to call for these ?  she said, with
gentle irony.
	Hell be doon the morn, Granny
said, seeing no farther than a possible
loss of a large order.
	Take one. They are yours, Willy
said largely. Ill carry some for you,
and, for this did not dispose of the
whole purchase yet, and it would never
do to recall a penny of what was spent
on a lady  miserliness is not original
sin,  give the rest to the children,
Mrs. Birrell.
	He spoke as if childhood were for
him a far-off reminiscence. So it was.
Can anything be farther off than that
which has gone forever? As lie led
his horse slowly eastwards to her
uncles door, he could see the crown
of Margr~dels bonnet under his eyes.
He could not have done that in the
autu mu.
	Margredels first flush of pleasure at
meeting Willy past (for the genuine
laddie that he wns delighted her like
spring sunshine), her thoughts ~vent
back to Eden Braes ; and there were
many things concerning Jean which
she would have liked to know, yet did
not care to ask about. Great was her
surprise, therefore, when Willy, look-
ing curiously at her, said,
Do you know, youve a better color
than Jean has?
	At Eden Braes they used to make
fun of her town color, and would
say, Put out your hand and make
yourself at home. You mann grow
ruddy in the country ;  and no music
had ever sounded kinder to her ears.
So she replied to Willy,
Thanks to Eden Bracs and the
good friends there.
But Willy sai(1, 
Have you not heard that Jeans not.
well? 
What ails her?
Willy shook his head.
	Giowii pale and soft, he said..
Taken to sitting in the house,  and
thats not like her. It used to be,,
when I was at school, Willy, Im dy-.
ing for a gallop ;  or, Come along for
a walk to Cage-whins and see the
foxes. ~ow that Im about the place
all day long, shell not stir a foot unless
shes asked. Even then shes not a
mile from home when she turns Vics
head. You see how fat lies getting.
He was riding Vic to-day. I cant
make it out  with Jean. Its just
since 
Since when, Willy? Margr~del
led him on.
	Since the regiment lifted.
His face was all aglow, and lie stood
looking shamefacedly at his boots, and
tapping them savagely with iPs wifip.
Margr~de1 turned to stroke Vics glossy
side, and kept her back to him. She
had hind several letters from Jean, but
in none of them was there any mention
of Frank Hill. She knew that lie had</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00026" SEQ="0026" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="16">16
left with his regiment. She won(lerecl
at Jeans reticence. Now her heart
was full of pity, but of no regret that
she had opened Jeans eyes to Franks
baseness. She had been broni~ht up
ont of the world, not knowing its way
of glossing evil.
	Its stupi(l, Willy was saying,
devilish stupid.
	What is ?  she asked sharply.
	Sitting moping there like, like
lie could not explain how different his
Jean ought to be from or(linary glils.
Theres lots of as good men abont
the doors ,lie said, the uncombeci mas-
culinity coming out, now that the sub-
ject was broached.
	Theres none worse, said Mar-
gr6del, breathing hard. 1-Jobbledehoys
(liscountenance strong statements, sav-
ing their own  most of all, those made
by women. Willy had seen little of
Frank Hill, and the little was not
much to his taste. It was in what Rab
woul(l have called a spirit of  conter
mashishness  that he said, 
Now, I always found him a good
fellow.
	Who ?  Margr~del turned upon
him a face that checked him.
	 Its Frank Hill you were talking
of? he said.
	 I tell ye what it is, she said vehe-
mently ; if you thouhht that, you
wouldnt be your fathers son. If I
thought you thought it, 1 wouldnt
speak to you another wor(l.
	It was clear to those at the windows
that here was something for their
pains, and those farthest west flattened
their noses on the glass. From a win-
dow o~)posite, however, one j)air of eyes
was looking out on them with more
than curiosity. The poor professor
could bear it no longem, an(l, going
to the door, called Margr~(lel by name.
She would have beckoned him but he
cried,  Come here, Margr6del ,~ and
retreated into the lobby, where lie
stood watching them.
	Is that your uncle ? said Willy.
	Yes. I must say good-bye.
Then, still with her hand in his, she
continued, the professors brow grow-
ing darker, 
The Story of Margridel.~
	I know you mean no harm, Willy.
But (hont speak to Jean about  about
Captaiii 1-Till in that way. It hurts.
She had not crossed the threshold
when her uncle was at her side. She
looked diwn at him in surprise. He
was trembling, and cried iii a shaky
voice, 
Who is that ? Is that young Oh-
pliant ?
	Why, yes, she replied ;  thats
Willy.
	He dared not speak the fear that
held him.
	Do you know what they say in the
town ?  lie said.  They say its
death to marry an Ohiphamit.
	lie noticed the smile on her face.
It said that she had heard that story,
and knew how the happy home in Eden
Bracs gave it the lie.
	 I tell you theyre cursed, lie cried.
Theres not a woman conic near the in
but is scorched. Theres iiot a woman
had to do with them thats lived  and
they live. Have nothing to do with
them. 0, Margr6del, Margr6del, be
warned
	Uncle, she cried, and took his
hands, and in one of hers still was
Willys sugarrock ; and she was half
ashamed, half amused at the idea that
was in his mind. But he put his arms
round her, and, although it was (lark
in the passage, looked away from her
eyes.
	Margr~del , he said, holding her
firm, and for a second it seemed to
her she was back in Jeans arms iii the
hall at Eden ih3raes,   i\Iamgmedeh,
your mother was such a gui as you are
young and fair and happy. (They
were trembling now, she with awe.)
	We were alone in the world then, as
we are now, Margr6del ; and I loved
her as I hove you, Margr~heh. They
balloted for time war, and I was taken.
In my absence there came omiesuch
a one as they say these Ohiphiamits are,
who break the hearts of women. He
broke her heart. When I came back I
found you
	He suffered with every breath be
drew to tell that story. He felt the
girl in his arms shrink with the shame,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00027" SEQ="0027" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="17">then struggle to be free; and lie was
jealous of his sisters memory.
	She was your mother, Maigi~del,
he whispered; and she fell sobbing on
his shoulder.

CHAPTER XVI.

	AND now began the mighty roll of
the season, which it is strange to think
of as the oldest thing in the world,
except, perhaps, the breaking of waves.
There is this difference l)etween these
two  if they are to be set side by side
at allthat the waves are (larkest
where they spring, and roll in lighter
:an(l greener, till they end in the little
margin of white foam; whereas it is
the spring of the season that is fairest,
End the fall is purple and sombre ins-
set. Therein it is that the season
speaks to the heart of a man.
	This year the spring came early.
The bud-tips made the bare boughs
sparkle in the sunshine, and the hedges
were bursting with greenery and song,
long before men could believe that
winter was over. The eats found it so
lazy on the garden steps that they took
~o heed of the starlings on the green.
Now and then, in the afternoons, a
wasp could be found on the wall, half
~dead for its venturesomeness; and
great bees startled one with their dron-
ing. People who kept to the streets in
the winter began to wander down the
wynds, at the foot of which the sea and
the sand looked so sunny. Then wise
men, who kept calendars, shook their
heads, and said that we must suffer for
this fine spring weather; for fifty or
forty years, ay, or even thirty, seem a
great and long experience if they have
been spent in measuring rainfalls or
the price of winter wheat. But the
birds and the bees and the young, who
felt sure spring in their blood, were
wiser than the grey men on their
staves; and from the last days of Feb-
ruary the mighty procession marched
forward without a cheek.
	Those who tell this story would fain
linger in the spring. The ~story was
told often, up to not so many years
ago, in the High Street dining-room,
	LIVING AGE.	VOL. Il.	i54
17
with fingers going out to feel the
groove where tIme carved letters had
been, ere they were effaced. Those
who tell the story, and those who lis-
ten, knowing the finish of it as well as
the narrators, are lotli to let the sum
iner come; for in the summer Jean
Oliphant (lied. Some said that she
died of a broken heart, because of Cap-
tain Frank; and some, because she
had to (lie as all her familys women-
folk had. Even now, some old people
are found who believe in the curse, and
the facts are there ; but mostwill have
it that it was the broken heart. For
myself, I think it may be that sh~ died
because of both. This, at any rate, I
can tell those  such as the doctor 
who knew of neither of these causes
failed to supply any other.  She
slipped through their fingers like a
knotless threed, Rab said; and none
could say more.
	During these months Margr~dels
mind had been full of her own sorrow.
It was not without its discipline ; and
she was a deeper, less protesting Mar-
gr~del than when she only grieved in
sympathy with Jean. Hearing always,
when word did come from Eden Braes,
of Jeans great quiet, she thought she
could understand it, not guessing, any
more than others, what the end was to
be. Only, as was natural, she judged
from her experience that all the sor-
row of life shaped itself in mans
wrong to woman; and therein she
erred greatly.
 Meanwhile, it was a comfort to the
professor to know that her thoughts
were where his were. After a fashion,
of course  for he had not told her all.
She never referred to her father. He
said to himself that he would not speak
of the last discovery until lie was sure
of it. In reality he feared that her in-
fluence would be against all that it was
in his blood to do, should the discovery
be verified.
	One thing was made easier by his
telling her even so little his breaking
to her his intention of going to France
without her. She begged to be taken;
and lie had but to say, I am running
Being a Fireside History of a F9feshire Family.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00028" SEQ="0028" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="18">	18	The Story of ]Jlitrgr6del:
across on business only  it is concern- true her feeling was. AithouTh Wull
ing your mothers affairs I go ; and who was in England, posted home witl~
she acquiesced.	all speed, he was too late. He arrived
	Now he had been gone just two on the evening after Jeans death, and
weeks to a (lay, taking advantage of a Douglas led him straight to his wifes
vessel which h~nd run in to the harbo~. room. What they found was Mrs..
for a load to IJunkirk, when Margr~del. Oliphant very quiet and wonderfully
was summoned to Eden Braes. All comforted ; and at her feet (in Jeans
the time of her journey thither she l)lace, as Douglas thought) sat Margr&#38; 
thought of what she should say to dcl,. looking in the waning light the
comfort and console Jean, and of how very l)icture of his daughter who lay
she should wean her back to something dead up-stairs. The sight of Wull sent
of her old gaiety. She did not know the two women into tears. But Doug-
that Douglas Oliphants sending for las flung out of the room and out of
her meant that at length he saw that the house, and down the burn-side..
his Jean was dying. Was that likely In the grey twilight silence lay over
to make the thought of Margr~del the river, broken. only by the swish of
sweeter to him ? Jean was the apple the fishing-casts, or by a ploughman~
of his eye  the one spot which selfish- whistling. himself homewards. Doug
ness had never hardened. Bitter as it las strode on,. grief and anger raging
was to hear her ask for Margr~del, he within him ; and the anglers bent over
sent for her, as he would have done their rods when. they saw who it was,
anything to please her. So Margr&#38; lel for they knew that he had been he-
caine, to find Jeai~ far beyond her care ; reaved of his daughter. He entered
but to make her happierit seemed the den at the old mill. As he passed
by coming. She smiled a sweet rec- the path. to Kemback, a cold chill slidL
ognition as Margr6del bent over her to into his heart with the image of the.
kiss her; and then she turned to her dead being lowered into the grave.
father and mother and brother again. Nearer the toll a hedgehog caught his-
I think that it is not decent to speak foot. He kicked it from him ; but it
of such a grief and loss as theirs. I fell in his path again,, and he could see
know, too, that their affliction is as old its quills bristling against danger. It.
as time, and that there can he few settled his mood for the time. He
who have not experienced it beyond stayed over it a second; then with a~
all speaking. Therefore I will tell of mighty kick he sent it crashing among
such things only as cannot be passed the trees.
over.	 Come what like, Im ready fort,
One of these, by reason of its draw- he said, straightening himself up in.
ing him nearer to his wife, was the the darkness, the happier for being
pain it caused Douglas to watch her, resolved, although the resolve was
compelled to sit by inactive, save for bitter.
checking her tears, while Margr~del And,, in this defiant mood he re-
smoothed Jeans pillow. It was a sad main~d until the funeral. But after
lnin(h he was in. I suppose a mother the funeral, when they were leaving
could not have come to feel so towards the kirkyard by the wooden gate, and
her offspring; but Douglas was begin were on the descending path, Wull
niug. from his love for Jean, to abhor Oliphant already on it, and Douglas
the sight of Margr~del, although she, and his son following, all the boys.
too, was his child. grief welled up within him. He turned.
Anoth~r thing was, that Jean often to look behind.
mentioned her Uncle Wulls name ;  0 father, he cried., taking Dugs
an(l her cSes, if not her lips, said that arm, must we leave her here ? 
now that Margr~del was there, if Uncle It was then, for the first time, that
Wull came the family would be com- Douglas wept for Jean.. There was.
plete ; and only Douglas knew how something heart-rending in the boys</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00029" SEQ="0029" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="19">Being a Fireside History of a F9feshire Family.
cry. It made Douglas realize his loss
ViVi(lly,  that they were going home
to Eden Brues without Jean forever.
	And Margr6del still in the house.
	He opened the door of his wifes
room. The blinds were drawn, and in
the (larkness the two women still sat
close together. Anguish wrung his
heart, and Margr~del could see its
marks upon his face as he turned and
went out. She stole from the room
and came 111)011 him in the hall, lean
in g against the wall. She put a hand
upon his shoulder, and said gently,
Your wife is alone. It was a voice
tellIng him what he should do. It was
Margrddels voice ; he could not look
her in tile face, but turlled from her
and crossed tile hall.
	Mrs. Oliphant dried her eyes when
she heard her llusban(ls step. Long
years ago her pride had taught her to
do tllat ; now habit.
	0 Jean, Jean ! he cried.
	My poor Dug! She put her hand
on the shoulder that was bent a~ her
knee.
	Stop, Jean! Listen to what I
llave to tell. God forgive me. You
forgive me if ye can. It should have
been told before.
	But she interrupted him.
	I know it, Dug. Ive heard it long
ago. Its tllat old story of your fam-
ilys curse. Would you believet?
Would ye forgive God if it were true ?
I wouldnt. I dont believe it. Unto
the third and fourth generation  its a
lie, Dug. We suffer in our am day an(l
generation for our am sinsfor the.
sins 0 tIlose about us. As sure as
tileres a God above, Dug, llell suffer
fort that deceived our Jean. She
was sobbing as if her heart would
break. Margr~del has told me. He
deceived her. He telit Margr~del the
same.
	Tilere was a violent throb in Dugs
frame at Iler knee, as she went on, 
Theres nineteen break tileir word,
Dug ; but the twentieth breaks a heart.
Margr~del told me more wilen she was
at it. Worse than fatherless  she is
witil a father that never knew her
that killed her mother. Will such es
cape ? God will smit.e them in their
homes. He will rob them of the treas-
ure of their Ilearts. He will pluck tile
apple of their eye.
	0 Jean, stop!  Dug cried. lie
has done so. I have sinned, and its
this I siloul(l Ilave told you. Was she
tilats gone not my treasure, tile apple
of my eye? Can you forgive me,
Jean? 
	Mrs. Oliphant was bewildered.
	I forgive you  anytlling. Need
you ask? Am I not your wife?
	But lIe mistook tile import of 11cr
wor(ls.
	Yes, yes. My wife. You neednt
fear that. Not tllat.
	Wilat is it, Du~ 9 and she ~vould
Ilave drawn ilim closer to her. But Ile
sllrank from her.
	Can you not see ? Must I tell
you ? I am smitten as you say I
should be smitten. God has said olle
daughter of mine should bring bitter-
ness to my lips at tile grave of an-
otiler.
	Her eyes were opened.
	And Margr~del is 
	Yes, said Douglas.
	Can you forgive me, Jean? Ile
cried for she Ilad lIot spoken.
	Dug, my dear, was 11cr answer
tllrougll her sobs, I forgive you. Its
another silould forgive.
	Has Ile not roi)bed me of half my
life ? lIe cried. Can lIe forgive
freely tllat deals such retribution ?
	But Ilusil , she said, aild stilled
Ilim. May lIe forgive me. I, too,
forgot him. It was ofshe sllut
iler eyes, and iler i)reatll came as with
oi~e in Ilaill   it was of  her  that
I was tilinkino ~
	Her words sank upon his soul like a
ilot iron. Yet even tllell Ilis jealous
temper overmastered ilim. For when
by and by, Jean put her Iland upon his
arm again and said, not daring to look
up, Does Margr~del kno~v 
	SIle must not, slIe SlIall not, lIe
cried. Wlly is she Ilere ? and Jean ?
	0! my poor dead Jeall, lIe moaned
an(1 in tile fulness of Ilis grief he forgot
Margr6del.
	But for all 11cr tears ilis wife did
19</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00030" SEQ="0030" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="20">Theqphraste Benaudot.
not; and her voice was low in his ear
agal u.
	Will you not tell Margr~del ?
Just then Willys step sounded in the
hall ; they could hear him go out.
Into Dugs mind caine again the boys
piteous cry, and with it the reinem
brance that Jean was lying alone in the
darkness. Dug knew whither Willys
stel)s were bound, and he rose to go
with him ; as lie rose, an answer
formed itself upon his lips 
Willy must know, then?
She struggled with herself.
	Its for Willys sake youll not tell
her, she said, as lie left her.



From Temple Bar.
THEOPHEASTE RENAUDOT,

A SEVENTEENTH-CENTURY SOCIAL RE
FORMER.

	A SIGNIFICANT little ceremony was
held in Paris last June. A statue was
unveiled to the memory of a man
whom the Parliament of his day
dubbed a charlatan, and whom hun-
dreds of his Contemporaries firmly be-
lieved to be in league with the devil.
Th~ophraste Renaudot was one of
those luckless beings who come into
the world doomed to tread on the toes
of the orthodox. He was an ardent
social reformer; and he lived in an age
which objected strongly, and quite nat-
urally, to being reformed. Jnst when
the guilds were most powerful, he sup-
ported free labor; and lie denounced
almsgiving as degrading, at the very
time it was held to be the surest way
to heaven. His head was literally
teeming with new ideas ; while the
majority of the people around him
looked askance on everything untried.
Catholicism, Protestantism, and all
other isms were to him as the merest
shibboleth ; to them they were subjects
of dire importance  to be argued
though with faggots or a gibbet, not
words. He was an odd combination of
good and evil; intellectually, he was
two centuries at least in advance of his
day; morally, he was only just about
on a par with it. St. Francis dAssisi
did not love the poor more passionately
than lie did, or work for them more
persistently; yet Paul de Gondi him-
self did not deal out harder blows to
his enemies, or have recourse to more
crooked ways to gain his ends.
	Th~ophraste Renaudot, Sicur de
Boissem~, was born at Loudun in 1586.
His father and his mother, who were
persons of some importance in the
country, and Protestants, died while lie
was still a child, and left him a fortune
of forty thousand livres. We have no
record of his early (lays ; but, as the
first thing he did when lie canie of age
was to bring an action against his guar-
dian, they can hardly have been very
pleasant. When lie was sixteen lie
went to Montpellier to study niedicine.
and three years later lie took his degree
as (loctor. He then, as lie tells us him-
self, set off in search of experience.
He wandered about from country to
country, from town to town, always on
the alert for some new thing, for he
was the veriest Athenian by nature.
lie had even then more faith in his
eyes than in his ears, it seems ; for he
would go miles out of his way to wit-
ness an experiment, whilIst he passed
by unvisited many a place renowned
for its academic (hiscourses. When
tired of travelling lie returned to Lou-
dun, married a wife, a certain Jeanne
Baudot, of whom little is known, and
began to practise as a doctor.
	In those days Loudun, although a
stronghold of Protestantism, was a
favorite resort of distinguished men of
all creeds and all parties. When the
spirit of faction ran too high for com-
fort in Paris, the peace-loving would
make their way to Loudun ; for there
men could differ without quarrelling,
and argue without losing their tempers.
At the time Renaudot established him-
self in the town, the leading personage
there was Sc~vole de Sainte-Marthie,
who had just retired from public life
after holding various important state
offices. He was a man of wide sym-
pathies, and in his house all who had
anything to say worth hearing were
sure of a welcome. There Renaudot
was from the first a persona gratis-
20</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00031" SEQ="0031" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="21">Th~opkraste Renaudot.
sima, for he had brought back from his
travels an endless supply of new ideas
and good stories, things dear to the
hearts both of the 01(1 statesman and
his guests. A warm friendship soon
sprang up between him and Sc~vole,
who took him under his special protec-
tion, and never wearied of extolling
his skill alike as a doctor and a racon-
teur. Before long no dinner was held
to be complete unless Renaudot was
there; no question to be decided until
lie had expressed his views. It was
not to his personal appearance that lie
owe(l his popularity, for his ugliness
was quite abnormal ; his contempora-
ries, friends and foes alike, unite in
declaring that he was incomparably the
ugliest man in Europe. So repulsive-
looking was lie, indeed, that the ques-
tion was once raised in Parliament as
to whether he should not be prohibited
from practising on the score that lie
gave his patients bad dreams. Nor did
his fascination lie in courteous man-
ners ; for even in those early days we
find him laughing to scorn most ruth
lessly the cherished prejudices of those
whom he met. He was essentially un-
conventional; why men should trouble
their heads about forms and cereino-
nies, etiquette and tradition, was sim-
ply beyond his comprehension. He
studied surgery with a barber  he
would have studied with the devil him-
self if lie had known how to arrange it
 and was amazed to find that by so
doing he had outraged the dignity of
his profession. When other doctors
were swearing by the omniscience of
Galen, he pronounced him an ignorant
old heathen with no thought in his
head beyond bleeding. Galens sys-
tem, he said, might have been all very
well in the second century, but it did
not do in the seventeenth , and he
loudly denounced the folly of his col-
leagues in adhering to his precepts.
He himself used to prescribe quinine,
opium, antimony, and many other
drugs which were under the ban of the
medical faculty of Paris. And patients
flocked to him from all parts, eager to
try his new remedies, eager too, per-
haps, to listen to the piquant stories he
21
would tell in the midst of grave consul-
tations  to the scandal of his rivals, of
course.
	Although his regular profession was
medicine, his favorite study was soci-
ology. He held strong views as to the
duties those who have owe to those
who have not; and he would often
startle his wealthy patients by depict-
ing to them iii vivid colors the suffer-
ings of the poor. Men, women, and
children were dying of starvation at
their very gates, he would tell them
yes, dying, though there was food
enough in the kingdom for all and to
spare. And lie always wound up his
harangues by calhin~ upon his hearers
to help to put a stop to such an abom-
inable state of things.
	Among the persons whom Ilenaudot
met at Sc~voles was Leclerc du Trem-
blay, the famous Father Joseph, who
ruled Richiehieu when Richielieu ruled
France. The father, who had a keen
scent for useful instruments, a tonce
struck up a friendship with the bril-
liant young doctor, and straightway set
to work to  form  him. The two
passed whole nights together discuss-
ing politics, ethics, and  as the one
was a Capucin monk and the other a
Protestant  of course theology. The
old man gave lessons in worldly wis-
dom and statecraft; and the young
one, who prided himself on being a
practical reformer, unfolded schemes
for imuproving the condition of the
poor. Sometimnes Richehieu, then quite
an unimportant individual, would come
to listen to himn ; for he, too, was keenly
interested in social questions, holding
that the discontent of the populace was
a dangerous factor in politics. Most of
Renaudots schemes Father Jose phi put
aside with scant ceremony, as fit only
for dreamers of dreams ; hut some two
or three he singled out as worthy of
consi(leration. The one he specially
approved of was for helping the unem-
ployed; for even in those days there
were unemployed, it seems.
	Paris, Renaudot used to say, was a
veritable criminal factory. Men went
there from all parts of the country imi
search of work; and as there was no</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00032" SEQ="0032" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="22">22
one to tell them where it was to be
found, all ti iey could do was to wan(ler
about the streets iii the hope of stum-
bling across aii employer. If, however,
they failed to do so within twenty-four
hours, they were arreste(1 as rogues
and vagal)on(ls. his plan was to es-
tablish a labor bureau, in which a list
should be kept of masters seeking ser-
~ants, and servants seeking masters.
Thus, he maintained, men who were
willing to work would l)e provided with
work, afl(l many an honest fellow
woul(1 be kept from evil ways. lIe
had found some hints of such an insti-
tution, lie sai(l, in the ~vritings of Aris-
totle, and also in one of Montaigne s
essays.
	Once when Father Joseph was in
Paris, lie read to the queenmother and
her Council Le Trait~ (les Pauvres,
a pamphlet by Renaudot, in which
among other things, there was an ac-
count of the way a labor bureau might
be ~vorked. This was in 1612, a time
when Paris was thronged with men
and women clamoring for food; and
the highways were held by gangs of
masterless varlets who levied toll on
all passers-by. The royal councillors
were sorely troubled in their minds
they were at their wits end, in fact, to
know what to (10 ; for all classes were
against them. The rich denounced
them for not restraining the  inso-
lence of the poor ; whilst the poor
reproached them for leaving them to
starve. Tb ey listened eagerly, there -
fore, to the Capucins account of Re-
naudots scheme ; for schemes of social
reform were not then, as now, at a
(liscount. The doctor was summoned
to Paris, where for weeks he was in
close consultation with Marie de Me-
dicis a(lvisers, who were much im
	l)ressed by his sturdy common sense.
	Honors were showered down on him,
	he was appointed royal physician an(l
	kings councillor and he received a
	present of six hundred livres. Then,
	with a view of testing the practicability
	of his inventions, as his projects
	were called in Paris, l)ermission was
	ilven him to open a labor bureau and
	a charter was granted which secured to
Th6ophraste Benaudot.
	him the exclusive right of working this
and all his other schemes. This char-
ter throws an 0(1(1 light on the spirit in
which charitable institutions were then
organi ze(l~ for in it persons encroach-
in~ on Renau(Iots monopoly by trying
social experiments on their own ac-
count, are threatened with dire penal-
ties.
	In his ignoraiice of court ways the
doctor imagined he might open his bu-
reau at oiice ; but, as lie soon found to
his sorrow, nothing could be (lone until
his charter had been ratified by the
Council of State, an assembly which
never did anything in a hurry. While
waiting for its permission to begin his
work, he organized  lemploy de tous
les pauvres vahides de cette ville et
fauhxbourgs qni devaient entre autres
chioses nettoyer les rues et estre entre-
tenus en partie des deniers qui se he-
vaient pour les bou~s. He spent
some of his time, too, in the city hospi-
tals, where he witnessed scenes which
made him stamp with rage. People
suffering from all sorts of (hiseases were
massed together, twelve in a bed, the
dead and dying as often as not side by
si(le with those whose only ailment was
a broken armii perhaps. When lie (he
dared it was a national shame that
such things should be, the door was
speedily shiut in his face. He then
turned his attention to the three work
houses which hind just been opened in
Paris as a shelter for vagrants. There,
too, lie found little to praise and muchi
to blame. They had been established
with the idea of helping the poor, but
were a failure ; for, as Renaudot main-
tains, those who went there honest
men and ~vomen were rogues when
they left. At length, losing all patience
with the sluggish ways of the Council,
he returned to Loudun and took up the
thread of his 01(1 life. He devoted
himself to his patients, and what Id-
sure time he had, he gave to working
out the details of his various inven-
tions, and superinten(ling the education
of his sons.
	In 1616, the court came to Loudun,
ammd the doctor at once seized the oh)-
portiinity of reminding some of the</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00033" SEQ="0033" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="23">	Zlh6ophraste Renaudot.	23
exalted personages he had met in Paris, shop, an exchange, a public auction,
of his existence. He succeeded in in- and a free dispensary. Its organiza-
teresting in his schemes the Prince de tion, altl~oiigl~ necessarily somewhat
Cond6, the Duchesse dEguillon, Ma- complex, was in its way 1)erfect. Each
dame de Chevreuse, and eveti Louis department had its own special staff of
XIII. himself. They all promised to officials, while the whole institution
bring their influence to bear on the was under the personal direction of
Council ; and, what is more, they kept Renau(lot. On him rested all rC51)OnSi
their word, with the result thai in bilitv, and in his hands was all power.
1618 the charter was at length ratified. And well he used it. If, as his ene-
The king then appointed Renaudot mies declare, lie was a despot, he must
coinmissaire g6n~ral (les p~uvres du at least have been a. kindly one ; for
rovaume, thus giving him a free hand those with whom, and for whom, lie
to do what he liked for the poor, but worked all regarded him as a l)eLsonal
no means whatever xvherexvitli to (10 it. friend.
Just when he was starting for Paris to There is an oddly modern ring about
undertake his new (luties, Ricliehieu Renaudots schemes. The Charity Or
was (hismissed froiii office. This was a ganizatio n Society itself is not more
sore disaster for the doctor, who had bitterly opposed to iIi(liscriminate alms
counted on the ministers help to over oivin~ than was this seventeeiitlicea
come the obstacles which lie knew tury reformer. Indeed, the relief
would be thro~vn in his way. Riche- system lie established was worked on
lieus account too of the state of things exactly the same lines as that which
in Paris was most discouraging ; the was tried last winter in connection with
town was give ii up to anarchy, he said. the Polytechinic in London. He en
Renaudot therefore decided to stay on tered into a sort of co-operative arrange-
~t Loudun, for he was determined not ment with a. number of wealthy persons,
to risk the success of his schemes by he undertaking to investigate cases of
trying them under unfavorable circum- distress ; they, to relieve such of these
stances. It was not until after Riche- cases as lie l)ronouliced to be (heserv-
liens return to office in 1624, that lie ing. lie did not himself distribute
estabhishi~d himself in the capital. Then alms ; all lie did was to point out to the
a fresh difficulty arose. So long as he charitable fit objects for their charity.
was at Loudun, his Protestantism, It was right, lie insisted, that help
whichi was of aii eminently unaggres should be given to the 01(1 and feeble
sive type, had never told against him ; but as for the young an(l strong, the
but in Paris it was otherwise. Person only way of aiding thieni was to provide
ally hie had no strong feelings on the them with work. When, therefore,
subject, an(h ~vas probably inclined to the able-bodied applied to the Chiarity
think that the chance of trying his in Department, they were shiarply told to
ventions was well worth a mass. Be go to the Labor Bureau. Notices, too,
that as it mnay, lie yielded to the pres were posted up iii all public l)laces
sure whiichi Father Joseph aiid Riche warning masterless varlets, in the name
lieu brought to bea.r on hiimn, and joined of the king, that if they did not pre
the Catholic Church. sent thieniselves at the bureau xvithiin
	Meanwhile lie was toihing fromii early twentyfour hiours of their arrival in
1normin~ng until late at night trying to P~tris, thi ey would be sent to the gal
	get his undertakings into working or leys. Thie Labor Bureau was managed
~ler. The Bureau dAdresse which lie precisely as such institutions are to-
etabhished at tIme Sigmi of the Cock, rtme day. All applications for work were
de ha Calandre, was a colossal institu- carefully classitied aiid registered. Any
tioii, one which, in many respects has master, t hierefore, who wished to en
to this day never hind a rival. It was gage a servant, con 1(1, by applying at
at omice an office for the relief of time the office, be put at once in communica
i~~or, a labor bureau, a pawnbrokers tion with the persons niost likely to</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00034" SEQ="0034" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="24">	24	Th~phraste Benaudot.
suit him. At the end of the week a were heavy, and he had been obliged
list was published of employers in want to borrow money to carry it on. H~
of servants, and servants in ~vant of had, therefore, as he explains in a
places. The very poor paid no regis- pamphlet which is deliciously nine
tratioii fees, but those who could afford teenth century in tone, no resource but
it were charged three sons. to levy toils, at least until some mU
The working of the Relief Office and lionaire should endow his bureau.
the Labor Bureau was plain sailing The Bureau dAdresse was from the
compared with that of the pawabrokiug first a great success ; for whilst giving
department. This was organized for a helping hand to the poor, it also pro
the special benefit of the respectable vided the rich with amusement. The
~ though its doors stood open to all auctions soon vied with the theatre as
who were in want of money, and their a place of public entertainment. Peo-
name is always Legion. Any one who pIe of all classes crowded there to buy,
had anything to dispose of, whether a sell, exchange, gossip, and ger~eralhy
house, a diamond ring, or an old coat, enjoy themselves. So far, everything
betook himself straight to the Sign of had prospered with Renaudot, whose
the Cock. There, for a commission of only troubles arose from certain at-
six deniers the hivre, the officials would tempts which were made to establish
sell for him his property at a public private bureaux in different parts of
auction. Or he might, if he chose, the city. He pursued the persons wh~
pledge it. In that case it was, if possi- thins attempted to encroach on his priv
ble, deposited at the bureau; and two- ileges most ruthlesshy ; but whethei
thirds of its value, as fixed by an through jealousy, or in fear lest they
official appraiser, was advanced to its should bring his institution into disre
owner, who paid for the loan interest pute, it would be difficult to decide.
at the rate of six deniers the livre. No sooner was the organization of
If the article were not redeemed at the bureau complete, than Renaudot
the end of the time for which it was took on his shoulders a fresh burden, a
pledged, it was sold by auction ; and if heavy one too. In 1631, lie started the
it realized more than the sum advanced Gazette, the first newspaper ever pub--
upon it, the difference, after the deduc- lished in France. There is little doubt
tion of the expenses of the sale, was that lie did so at the request of IRiche
handed over to the original owner. lieu, who, being sorely beset by pam-
Renaudot also came to the help of phleteers, was anxious to have an organ
those who wished to exchange their of his own, in which he could refute
possessions. If a man had a dog, but the slanders of his enemies. If P&#38; e
was in want of a chair, lie might take Griffet is to be believed, both the car
his dog to the bureau, where the offi- dinah and the king wrote articles con~
cials, for three sons, would try to stantly for the Gazette; and in many
procure for him what lie wanted, in of the popular satires of the day, the
exchange for what lie had. Although former is depicted as holding council
all classes were cordially invited to with IRenaudot in the editorial office.
resort to the Bureau dAdresse, Re- The prospectus of the Gazette, which
naudot never forgot that its very raiso~i was issued May 30th, 1631, is curious
d~tre was to help the poor. He and reading. In it the doctor declares that,
his officials were always at their ser- although his paper will be le journat
vice, and no matter what they did for des rois et des puissamees de ~a terre, he
them, it was done gratis. Personally counts upon its finding readers among
Renaudot objected strongly to taking all classes, lie promises that it shall
fees, even from those who could afford supply the silent with conversation ~
to pay thieni ; for, as the bureau was give to those who have letters to write,
for the convenience of all, it ought to something to write about; and above
be free to all, he maintained. Stihl all, put a stop to gossip and slander.
the working expenses of the institution ~ Newspapers, lie says, are a gen</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00035" SEQ="0035" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="25">Th6ophraste Benaudot.
eral boon, because elles empesehent pin-
sieurs faux bruits, qui servent souvent
dalbLmettes aux mouvements et s~ditions
intestines.
	Renaudot, who had a clear and vig-
orous style, soon made his mark as
an e(litor. He had practically all the
materials for a journal rea(ly to his
hand, for Richelien supplied the polit-
ical intelligence ; the crowds which
assembled at the bureau provided the
news ; whilst the register and exchange
lists served as advertisements. Then,
in all important towns, and, as he
boasts, jusques aux pals les plus ~loigri~s,
he secured agents who undertook to
report to him all that passed in their
special districts. These agents alone
cost him more than the eight hundred
livres a year which he received as a
State subsidy. From the day it was
issued the Gazette had a large circula-
tion ; but its e(litor, who by this time
was well supplied with enemies, (lid
not escape attack. He was accused of
being Richeliens tool, and of delib-
erately spreading false intelligence.
Against this last charge he defended
himself hotly. It was no fault of his,
he said, if from time to time a false
report crept into the Gazette, which
after all was but le r~cit du bruit qui
court. The king had granted him the
exclusive right of publishing newspa-
pers in Paris ; but his monopoly was
speedily invaded. Journals which pla-
giarized his unmercifully sprang up on
all sides, and he was forced to appeal
to Parliament for protection. He
appealed in vain, however ; for the
Parliament liked neither him nor his
new-fangled ways, an(l told him so.
	In the midst of all his other occupa-
tions, while directing the bureau and
e(liting the Gazette, Renaudot still
found time to practise as a doctor.
Among the crowds who sought work or
-	charity at the bureau, were many ~vho
were ill. In early days he used to pie.
scribe for them all himself ; but after a
time he arranged for some young Mont-
l)ellier doctors, who had more brains
than l)atienls, to join him in the work.
IJ~ chose Montpehlier men because the
School of Medicine there was gradually
adopting the modern system of treat-
ment, whereas the Parisian school ad
hered to the ancient. He soon gathered
around him quite a brilliant staff of
doctors, who undertook to be ~at the
bureau on flx~d days. A large room
was set apart for their use, and there
all the patients who presented them-
selves were carefully examined and
prescribed for. No fees were charged~
and medicine was given freely to those
who had not the money wherewith to
pay for it. Needless to say, the poor
resorted gladly to these free consulta-
tions, where they were treated with a
skill to which they were little accus,
tomed. As time passed, rumors of
wonderful cures effected by the bureau
doctors spread through the town; and
then the wealthy began to go to them
for advice. This, of course ,gave great
offence to the medical faculty of Paris~
which had long looked askance on
Renaudot, because he prescribed poi-
sons and was suspected of believing in
Harveys theory. A dcbating society~
which he established in 1631, intensi-
fied their feelings against him. Every
Monday afternoon he held at the
bureau a conference for the discussion
of subjects of general interest. Every
thing in heaven or on earth might be
discussed, with two very significant
excel)tions  politics and religion. No
allusions to these subjects were al-
lowed, a necessary precaution if blows.
were not to take the place of words in.
the debate.
	These conferences were a novelty i
many of those who took part in them
 notal)ly Renaudot au(l his staff 
were brilliant, audacious, and a touch
irreverent ; uatu rally, therefore, they
found favor in the eyes of the more
frivolous of the Parisians. Such crowds
flocked to them that there was often a
fight for seats. This was too much for
the city doctors ; they resolved that at
any cost the Montpelhier men, who
were robbing them at once of their
popularity and their fees, must be
driven forth. They were fortunate
enough to induce Guy Patin, the most
ruthless of ruthless satirists, to espouse
their cause. With his help, they</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00036" SEQ="0036" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="26">26
Th6ophraste Renaudot.
started a regular campaign against man had ever worked for them as he
Renaudot, an(l called upon the State to was working. At the Sign of the
put in force the law by which foreign Cock there was help for all who stood
doctors, i.e., those not holding Paris in need of it. The Relief Bureau dealt
diplomas, were forbidden to l)1actise in out charity to the feeble ; the Register
the city. The king, Richelieu, and the Office provided work for the strong;
court were on Renau(lots si(le ; the while the free consultations were the
Parliament, the city authorities, and means of relieving much suffering
the great middle class were on the side and the Pawubroking Office helped
of the medical faculty, and there was many a poor family to keep the grey
soon open warfare between the two wolf from the door. The doctor was
parties.	(loing what he could too for all classes
	The Paris doctors obtained a decree provi(ling them with news, amusement,
prohibiting the Moatpelhier men from an(l instruction ; and he used even to
practising. The king promptl an help the ministers by keeping them
milled the decree, and advised its informed as to what was passing in all
authors to show more toleration. They parts of the world. Thus his power
rel)lie(l by summoning their rivals be was felt throughout the state, and at
fore the courts, and refusing degrees this time he had almost as many friends
to Renaudots sons. Then Renaudot, as enemies. Unlnckily for him, how-
strong alike by his favor at court and ever, his friends were mortal, his ene
his l)opularity among the masses, car mies immortal. As Guy Patin once
ned the ~var into the enemys camp. remarked  Tons les hommes particu
lie held the antiquated ways of the licis meurent, mnais les compagnies ne
Paris (loctors up to ri(licule ; taunted nenient point.
them with having slept for years on Father Joseph had died in 1638.
Galens bosoni ; and told them that the Then in 1642, at the very moment
time was come when they really must when Renaudots position seemed most
wake up. They revenged themselves assured, just when the Panisiami doctors
by (lenouncing him as a charlatan and had (leci(led that they mnst come to
a l)oisoner ; and by solemnly averring terms with him, Richelien, his allpow
that they knew he had a coml)act with erful protector, was stricken with an
the devil. The towmi was flooded with incurable malady. This was a terrible
pamphlets, and the l)arty spirit they blow to the doctor, and a cause of open
engendered ran so high that Richelien rejoicing to his enemies, who at once
was obliged to interfere and stop all returned to the attack, with a change
publications on the subject. Both the of tactics, though. No sooner was
idng and the cardinal were keenly alive Richelieu dea(l than they set to work to
to tIme good work Renaudot was doing try to turn the king against Renaudot.
among the l)OO~ ; and they supported In this, however, they failed co~i
him against his enemies by all the pletely. Not only (lid Louis continue
means in their power. When the to show the most lively interest in the
Medical School refused to sanction the inventions, l)ut he even, as a special
sttl(ly of chemistry, Louis allowed Re- mark of favor, granted Renaudot per-
naudot to establish a I)tlblie laboratory ; mission to build a hospital on a piece
and when the attack on the foreign of common land near the Porte St.
(loctors was continued, lie threatened Antoine This led to more quarrels,
to establish a free school of medicine in for the Parliament denied the kings
Paris.	right to give away the land ; an(l the
	The struggle went on for years. Duchesse dUz~s, who owned a house
From 1630 to 1642 Renaudot was victo- in the neighborhood, brought an action
nions all along the line ; and although against the doctor for damaging her
the mi(h(hle classes ~vere to a man prol)erty. But little lie recked either
~~gainst him, he was much loved by the of Parliament or of duchesse so long
poor. And well he might be, for no as lie had the king at his back. It had</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00037" SEQ="0037" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="27">flh6ophraste Benaudot.
27
been the desire of his life to have a men stood face to face, hurling at each
hospital under his own control ; and other accusations, invectives, and a~l
now that his ~vish seemed on the point forms of personal abuse. Amidst a
of being gratified, his delight knew no storm of mingled groans, hisses, and
bounds. Again all things were goin~ applause, Renaudot taunted Guy Patin
well with him ; again he had put his with his poverty ; declared that he
enemies to confusion. Never was he hired himself out, at a louis the night,
so exultant, so sure of himself 50 sure to provi~1e amusement at aristocratic
of his power to carry all before him,as dinner-tables ; and that his wife passed
in that spring which followed Hiche- off paper-covered sous as crowns at
lieus death. His triumph, however, church collections. Guy Patin retal
was short-lived ; on the 14th of May, iated by holding up to derision his
1643, Louis XIII. died. Then Renan rivals personal appearance; bringing
dot knew that the fa.tes themselves against him infamous charges ; and,
were against him, for all power in the 0(l(1C5t touch of all, by reviving the old
State passed into the hands of Anne of story that it was from the devil he had
Austria, his bitter enemy. obtained his inventions.
	T~velve years before this time, lie The verdict was, of course, a fore-
had mortally offended the queen by gone conclnsion. The provost forbade
stating, in the Gazette, at the request Renaudot and all other foreign doctors,
of Richelien, that the king intended to under a penalty of five hundre(l crowns,
divorce her. This, as she knev, was either to practise, or 1101(1 free consul-
tations, or conferences, within the pre
only the cardinals way of ~zivin~ her a
hint to stop her intrigues with the cincts of the city. Renaudots only
Spaniards ; but she was not the woman resource, and it was a desperate one,
to take such a hint in good part ; and was to appeal against this decree to
she never forgave the doctor for pub- Parliament. The greatness of the dan-
lishing it. Louis XIII. was hardly in ger which threatened him restored to
his grave before she began to give him his 01(1 coolness. In his address
-proof of her enmity. When the mcd- to Parliament there is not a touch of
ical faculty applied to her for permis- that personal rancor which had disfig-
sion to carry the dispute with Renaudot ured his speeches before the provost.
before the provost of Paris, she readily For once, at least, lie cast aside all
gra nted it, although she kne~v that the thought of self, avid pleaded only for
late king had repeatedly refused to do the poor. For their sake he implored
so. Renaudot was well a~vare that lie Parliament not to condemn him to
had nothing to hope for from the pro- sta-n(l asi(le helpless and see them suf
yost, who was his personal enemy ; for. Was their misery not great enough
still, lie was resolved that his cause already, lie asked, that men should
should not be lost for want of fighting, combine to render it greater? 1-lis
Unfortunately for his reputation, how- appeal made a profound impression on
-ever, his temper and his nerve began all who heard it. Unfortunately for
to fail him, just when lie 5t00(l most him, however, the lawless element i-n
iii nee(l of them. Moderation had never the city, with- the Duchiesse de Chic
beeiia characteristic of his ; and at this vreuse at its head, had rallied around
time lie cast all restraint to the winds, hiiii ; a fact which prejudicel against
an(l wrote and talked with a reckless him the law-abiding. Besides, Parhia
ness which alienated many who wished mont still bore him a grudge for the
him well,	yeomans service lie had rendered its
	When the case came before the pro- old opponent, Riclichien. It therefore
vost~ the court was crowded, for it was confirmed the provosts decree, and
knowii that Renaudot and Guy Patin even increased its severity ; fir not
would cross swords, and an encounter content with pronouncing the free con-
between such combatants was not a sultations illegal, it ordered the Bureau
thing to be missed. For days the two dAdresse to be closed. It added, it is</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00038" SEQ="0038" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="28">Ih6ophraste Benaudot.
true, a rider to its judgment, requiring
the faculty of Paris to carry on the
work the foreign doctors were doing
among the poor, so far at least as it
related to attending them gratis when
ill.
	Thus at one fell swoop, all the in-
ventionsRenaudots lifes work as it
were  were swept away. For the
future it was to be imputed to huin as
a crime, if he attempted to relieve the
sufferings of those around him ! Truly,
evil days were come upon him. Finan-
cially lie was ruined, for every farthing
he possessed was invested in the bu-
reau. To add to his troubles, too, his
wife, to whom he was devotedly at-
taclied, died about this time ; and what
was peculiarly trying to one of his
temperament, his splendid physique
began to show signs of weakness. Still
lie was not the man to sink down un-
der defeat. Before his enemies had
well begun their hymn of triumph, old,
weary, aiid poor as lie was, lie was at
work again. He had still his Gazette.
Why that too had not beeii confiscated
it would be hard to say, unless, indeed,
the Parliament thought it more dan-
gerous to deprive the rich of gossip
than the poor of help. His paper was
his only instrument, and lie resolved to
use it vigorously. He threw himself
heart and soul into his work as a jour-
nalist, strailiing every nerve to win
back his old position in the city.. As
the editor of the only authorized news-
palier, he could still make his influence
felt; aiid before many months had
passed, lie was again a personage to be
reckotied with. Mazarin entered into
an alliance with him, and made the
queen understand, for the time at least,
the folly of indulging in petty spite at
the expense of the sniartest pam-
phleteer in the kingdom. In 1646 lie
was appointed royal historiographer,
and a few nionthis later lie was allowed
to reopen his Labor Bureau.
	lienaudot had to pay a heavy price
for Mazarins support. Frondeur of
Frondeurs as lie was by instinct, lie
had to fight tooth and nail against the
Fronde. Perhaps, though, lie did this
the more readily, as it gave him the
chance of paying off some of his old
scores against the Parliament. So
completely did lie throw in his lot with
the cardinal, that when the queen fled
to St. Germain, lie accompanied her,
and took with hiini his printing-press.
Before lie left the city, however, fear-
ing lest the Parliament should, during
his absence, start a newspaper of its
own, lie organized the Gourrier Fran-
~ais under the editorship of his two
sons, and placed it at the service of his
bitterest opponent.
	The Parliament, only too glad to
have a journal ready to hand, entered
into the arrangement most cordially.
During the civil war, Renaudot was
practically the inspirer, manager, and
director of the organs of the rival par-
ties. In the Gazette lie denounced the
Frondeurs as traitors of the deepest
dye, aiid swore that hanging was too
good for them ; whilst in the Gourrier,
he hurled threats at the queen and her
ministers, and called upon the people
to rally around the Parliament. The
Fronde affords ninny odd spectacles,
but none odder, surely, than that of the
editor of the official organ of a goverli-
ment acting also as the editor of the
official organ of a party iii rebellion
against that government. Aristocratic
Frondeurs found the comiibination of
rdles aniusing, but the populace failed
to see the joke. They were furious,
too, that their old favorite should, as
they said, have donned the livery of
the foreign gang; and when ilenaudot
returne(l with the court to Paris, lie
was received with an outburst of popu-
lar anger. No blow he ever received
touclie(l him so keenly. When the
great had turned against hiimii, lie had
given them back scorn for scorn ; but
when the rabble, for whiomii lie bad
domie so munch, hissed and hooted hiimii,
it was otherwise.
	From that day lie was never quite
the samiuc miian. A certain Ishumnehitishi
feehiiig took l)ossessioii of hiimuu, and he
seemed for the first time to realize how
completely lie stood alone in thie world.
But lie hind no time for mourning, for
troubles were crowding in upon hiimn
fromn every side. Mazarin did not dare
28</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00039" SEQ="0039" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="29">Village bfe in France.
to return to Paris, and the queen, tak-
ing advantage of his absence, began
again to show her ill feeling to IRenau-
dot. She refused to repay to him the
money lie had spent transporting his
printing -press to St. Germain, she
stopped the State subsidy to the Ga-
zette, and even forbade the ministers to
continue supplying its editor with offi-
cial information. He had his revenge,
though, speedily; for when Anne was
obliged again to retire to St. Germain,
in spite of her threats, persuasions,
and entreaties, he refused to go with
her.. She had better start a journal of
her own, lie told her. In the crowd
which surrounded her she might pos-
sibly, though lie doubted it, find some
one with brains enough to act as editor.
Meanwhile the constant strain under
which he was living had overtaxed his
strenoth and in 1649 lie had a paralytic
stroke. He soon, however, threw off
its effects, and was once more to the
fore.
	In 1651 iRenaudot was guilty of an
act of folly, of the sort which those
who knew him best were least able to
understand. No man had jibed and
jeered more mercilessly than lie at the
weaknesses of his contemporaries, and
his cruellest sneers had always been
reserved for those whom love led
astray. Yet, in his old age, at a time
when he coul(l hardly plead passion as
an excuse, he married a young and
beautiful woman, Louise de Mascon by
name. The marriage proved a most
unhappy one; the husband was jeal-
ous, and lacking alike in tenderness
and consideration; while the wife was
fond of pleasure, and nohe too careful
of her good name. Before long their
quarrels supplied gossips with endless
piquant stories, which were speedily
put into verse for the very boys in the
street to sing and whistle. The knowl
-	edge that he was being thus exposed
to public derision drove the old man
wild ; and scenes of such violence oc-
curred between him and his wife, that
mutual friends were forced to step in
and arrange a separation. But this
was not done until he had been stricken
for the second time with paralysis.
29
Then it was evident the end was draw-
ing near. He passed away quite sud-
denly on the 25th of October, 1653.
	To the last lie retained his mental
vigor, and continued editing the Gazette
to the day lie died. Some of his best
work, indeed, as a journalist was done
when death was within hail, as it were.
The article he published when Dunkirk
was captured, is a model in its way.
It is an appeal  vehement in tone,
yet not lacking in dignity  to his
countrymen to cease their petty wran-
glings, and unite before it be too late
for the defence of the Fatherland. Nor
is the exhortation less admirable which
he addressed to the Parisians, when
Louis XIV. returned to the city at the
conclusion of the civil war. A some-
what pathetic interest is attached to
this article, for it was written when
things were at the very worst with
him, when lie was alone in the world,
in suffering, giteux comrne un peintre,
as Guy Patin sneers, and, cruellest
touch of all, when lie was being held
up to the town as a laughing-stock.
Yet, far from bearing any traces of
gloom or despondency, his words ring
with gladness and hope. He bids his
fellow-citizens be of good cheer, for all
their troubles are at an end, and bright
days are coming, days of glory and
prosperity.
	For them yes, perhaps, but not for
him, for he was face to face with death,
and lie knew it. And tant pis pour
rnoi, he seems to call down to his fel-
lows from his Mount Pisgah, shrugging
his shoulders as lie does so. At least,
I can rejoice that your lines are cast
in pheasanter places than mine have
been. There is always a touch of
heroism in the man who, worsted in
the fight himself, can still rejoice with
those who rejoice.
EDITH SELLERS.




From The contemporary Review.
VILLAGE LIFE IN FRANCE.
BY A FRENCH OFFICIAL.

	A GREAT deal of attention has been
given of late in English papers and</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00040" SEQ="0040" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="30">30
reviews to the condition of the inhab- ants, whose means do not allow their
itants of the rural districts in France.
It is alleged that their condition, owing
to the parcelling out of the land, ~vhicli
dates from the Revolution, is better
than that of the rural pol~ulation in
England. The question is an impor-
tant one, because on its solution will,
perhaps, depend new laws fostering
the estal)lishment of la petite proprUt~
in England, with the consequences en-
tailed by it. It appears to me that
many of the writers of these articles
dra~v their conclusions from obser-
vations made during a residence in
France, of more or less short (luration,
under favorable circumstances. They
also seeni somewhat biassed by their
political opinions, which tend to make
them see the subject from their own
particular l)oint of view. It is my
enileavor to cast a true light on this
point ; careful data, gathered from
many districts situated in different
pasts of France, form the basis of this
article ; moreover a stay of more than
fifteen years in the country in France
will, I think, enable me to interpret
rightly the facts which fell under my
notice, and, at any rate, not to be one-
sided on a many-sided question ; be-
sides, as I am myself to a small extent
a landowner, I can speak from personal
exl)erience on that head. As the ma-
terial condition of the French rustics is
not the only one which ought to inter-
est us, I will try to give here a coni-
plete picture of country life in France,
such as the Revolution has mostly
made it.
	The economical and intellectual con-
dition of French country people, their
political and religious opinions, will
each be successively dealt with.
	I.	Econornica~ Gondition.  The pop-
ulation of French villages is mainly
composed of day laborers, farmers, and
small landowners. With the country
squires, the few belonging to the
learned professions, and those follow-
ing handicrafts, we need concern our-
selves only as far as necessary.
At the bottom of the social scale are
the day laborers ; they are recruite(l
from the families of the poorest peas-
sons to learn a trade. For the most.
part they work on the farms ; the
wages they get, and the number of
hours they work, vary accordin gtothe
seasons, which one mna.y (lesignate the
fine and the bad seasons. The fine
season begins in February ; then the
work consists chiefly of hedging and
ditching, the hours of labor lasting
from (lawn until sunset, and the labor-
ers earning about is. per (lay. In
April the wages rise to is. 3d. and is..
8d.	With the hay harvest the work
increases; labor commences at 4 A,M.
and lasts until sunset. If one deducts.
the time taken up by the four mneals,~
one finds that they work twelve hours,
and are in the field no less than six-
teen. At this time the wages have in-
creased ; the men earn bet~veen 2s. 6d.
and 4s. a day. During the corn har-
vest the wages are still high, the maxi-
mum being Ss.
	After the harvest comes the thrash-
ing of the corn, with the steam-engine
as the days shorten, the wages lessen,,
4s., 2s. 6d., and is. 6d. In November
be~ins the bad season, which lasts until
February. These are bad days for the
laborer, he thrashes oats with the flail.
to provide the cattle with fresh forage
and straw. He commences his days.
work by having breakfast at the farm
at 5 A.M. (for in France, in adoition to
his daily wage, the laborer receives his
food), work begins at 5.30 A.M. and
lasts till 6 ~ as a rule till the  An-
gems. Then he earns only lOd. or
is. a day. Some are emploe(l in
ploughing during October and Novemn-
ber. They breakfast at 5.30, and
plough until 2 r.~i. when ploughing
with oxen ; if with horses these are
unharnessed at 11 A.M. to rest until
2 P.M., when ploughing recommences
and continues until sunset.
	Time meals which the laborer receives
are very frugal in winter soups, vege-
tal)les  i.e., potatoes and haricot
beans, bread and cheese in the morn-
I At present there commences to be a tendency
in some parts of France to discontinue feeding the
laborers at the farm; instead a small increase of
wages, about Gd. a day, is given.
Village L~fe in France.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00041" SEQ="0041" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="31">Village Life in France.
ing, and water to drink; at noon, soup
itI1(t Vegetal)leS ; in the evening they
gene rally have soup, cheese, and salad.
During haymaking and harvest time
they receive meat twice a day and a
bottle of light wine. Thc latter at the
present day is so often adulterated,
that it is not nearly so ~vholesome as
English beer. In Normandy the usual
drink of the laborer is cider. The
workmen whose condition we have
been (liscussing, being em~)loyc(l regu-
larly at the farms, are sure of work all
the year round ; but there are others
who are often out of work. A laborer
regularly employed may earn on an
average 20 a year and his food; one
not regularly employed never more
than 16.
	Now let us follow the laborer to his
own home. Some are the owners of
their cottages and a small garden
some also possess a cow, pigs, goats,
or poultry, and then their condition is
materially better than that of many
others not so fortunate.
	When the laborer does not own his
cottage he has to rent one. It is, as a
rule, composed of two rooms (both
with a brick floor), and a small kitchen
garden attached to this is about three
hundred square metres in extent ; for
cottage and garden he pays a rent of
about 3. The food of the laborers
family does not differ much from what
he gets at the farm soup and vege-
tables in the spring, summer, and au-
tumn, herrings in the winter, and eggs
on Sunday; they would have a pound
of meat oii an average once a month,
generally when they have a visitor.
The wife usually remains at home
housekeeping duties require all her
energies, particularly if there should
be several children. Sometimes she
goes haymaking in the season, or wash-
ing for other people; then she earns
lOd. a day and her food. On herself
she would not spend more than 8 a
year for food and clothes. The laborer
would require to spend about 2 on his
own clothes, and wood for fuel would
cost at least 2. Then we must not
forget the taxation, which consists of a things must undoubtedly be attributed.
personal tax of Ifr. SOc., assessed tax to agricultural depression which has
Sfr., and a. l)iesbmtion tax, in money or-
kind, 4fr. SOc (this is for keeping the
roads in order ; a man sul)l)lies the
labor, or a horse and cart, or the stones~
or the money) ; in all llfr. 30c., or 9s.
This leaves hitt~ more thami 4 for th&#38; 
support of his children. One nee(l not.
be surprised that many run into (lebt.
to tl)e baker, the sabotier (niaker of
wooden shoes), etc. The first thing
they pay is the rent. Of course they
do not owe much, rarely more than 4
at a time, but even this is considerable
to l~eoh)le of such small means ; buU
eventually they pay their debts, iii.
most cases ~)1incipally when they have
grown-up children who are able to go.
out to service. The children go out to.
service as soon as they have made their
 first communion. The boys are
employed by the farmers as cowkeepers~
and shepherds. When twelve or thir-
teen they earn from 3 to 4 a year,,
from thirteen to fifteen about 5 ; then
their wages increase steadily till at
twenty they can earn 20. Of course
they receive food and lodging besides.
A fact worth remarking is the tie which
unites French cli ildren to their l)a.ien ts.
Not only do the children in service
help their parents, but in many cases
even at the age of twenty they dive
them all their savings, which often
amount to 8 a year. Then the par-.
ents can pay their small debts, and.
sometimes even buy a bit of land. As
regards the girls, they earn rather less.
Many become seamstresses ; they earn
about lOd. a day and their food ,an(l, of~
course, they give the money to their
parents ; many, again, become domes-
tic servants and help their parei~ts in
the same way as the boys. The mate-.
rial condition of the day laborer is not
so good as it was fifteen or even ten,
years ago ; one may confidently affirm
that they earn 3 less than they did,.
amid a farm servant of twenty years 2..
less. Still rent is the same, the taxes,
however slight they may be, have in-
creased, wood is dearer, bread is cer-
tainly not cheaper, clothing alone costs
less now. The cause of this state of
3</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00042" SEQ="0042" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="32">Village Lfe in France.
l)ervaded all Europe, and to the bad
harvest~s of the last ten years. How-
ever, their COn(litiOii is much better
than it was half a century ago in every
way. Then men might be seen thresh-
ing the coin in winter, working by the
light of a lamp from 3.30 A.M. to 7
r.~i., receiving only Gd. a day and their
food, and during harvest they only
earned is. 6d. a day. A farm servant
of fourteeii years of age, who now
earns at least 4 a year, then received
only his food, the farmer supplying him
with wooden shoes and a blouse ; at
seventeen only would he begin to earn
a little money. As a rule the French
laborer is sobe i, industrious, hardwork-
ing, an(l thrifty, his chief aim being to
save a little money or to buy land to
leave to his children. As a rule fami-
lies are not numerous, and one rarely,
if ever, sees such early marriages as are
frequent among the lower classes in
England. One reason is that the inil-
itary service is compulsory, every man,
unless physically disabled, is bound to
serve for three years, from twenty-one
to twenty-four, so they cannot marry
till this is over at any rate, and many
do not till much later. However, the
military service is certainly borne with
out reluctance and as a matter of
course by most Frenchmen.
	From what has been already said it
will be concluded that in a country
district very few are entirely destitute
all who can work do so ; it is onl yin
eases of impotency, or infirmity attend-
ing old age, or of protracted sickness
that outdoor relief is given. I say ad-
visedly,  outdoor relief, because the
workhouse is an institution ii n kno~vn
in Fiance. Relief is given by the par-
ish, l)y the department, or by the State,
according to circumstances. Let us
take an ordinary parish of one thou-
sand inhabitants, the money voted for
relief is very rarely over 8 a year.
We must add from 2 to 3 which is
distributed in bread on July 14, the day
of the National Fete. The 8 is partly
given to those in want, and l)artly de-
voted to pay the doctor in cases where
the sick are too poor to do so. A sum
of 3 lOs. is inscribed on the budget of
the parish as a contribution towards
the support of the (lepartmental lunatic
asylum, whether the parish has any
lunatics or not, and should any of the
inhabitants become lunatics, and the
money at the disposal of the depart-
ment not be sufficient for their sul)l)ort,
the parish would have to pay a supple-
mentary sum. Iii the case of a poor
man being or(lered to the hospital of
the department, the parish would have
to pay the expenses amounting to about
is. 2d. a day, but the department might
undertake a pa.rt of the expenses, as a
rule, onethird ; it would be the same
if a poor person had an operation to
undergo. It may happen that a patient
is ordered to the seaside ; if lie cannot
afford the expenses, they are defrayed,
not by the parish, but by the depart-
ment. In the case of an illegitimate
birth, the father cannot be summoned
by the mother and bound by law to
contribute a weekly sum to the support
of the child till it reaches the age of
fourteen or fifteen, as in England ; if
the mother is unable to support her
child, a sum of money is paid to lici
monthly for three years ; the first year
she receives twelve francs monthly
the second, seven ; the third, five
these sums are paid by the department,
and there are al~vays one or two cases
in a parish of about a thousand inhab-
itants. A child born blind is sent to
the Institution of the I3lind in Paris,
which is supported by the State ; one
(leaf and dumb, to a Deaf and Dumb
Institution in Paris, if lie obtains a
scholarship to go there ; if not he must
be paid for. In the chief town of each
department is an orphanage, to. which
destitute orphans are sent, or fatherless
destitute children. The seeming irreg-
ularities in the distribution of public
assistance must be explained by the
(lesire to equalize the expenses all over
the department. The prefect and the
Council of the Prefecture decide to
what extent the department may aid a
parish, and, of course, they keep an
account of the financial situation of the
parish ; in fact, the prefect is absolute
master of the budget of the parish ; he
may order it to pay what contribution</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00043" SEQ="0043" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="33">Yillaqe L?fe in France.
to the departmental expenses he thinks
i~ecessary ; he can SUSI)elid the mayor
in case of bad management, or revoke
his appointment in case of crime, de
~l roil coinmaa. If the parish has a dis
pute with another parish, or with pri
sate in(Iivi(1u~ils, the Council of the
rrefecture is the arbi{rator, or, as a
last resort, the State.
	In the rural (listricts of France notli
in~z is done for the amusement of the
laborer, or to improve him morally or
intellectually ; there are no working
mciis clubs, no concerts or winter en-
tertainments got up by the richer
inhabitants for the instruction and
amusement of their less fortunate
brethren. No distribution of blankets
and coals in the winter, no soupkitch
ens, no school treats and entertainments
for the children. Indeed, nothing is
done for the poor except what is done
by the parish or State. There are no
institutions such as cottage hospitals
kept up by private subscriptions. The
ordinary village priest has little in coin
mon with the English country clergy-
man the former has much influence
with the women and children, little
with the men ; lie is often a boa vicant
who neither wins nor deserves much
resl)ect, consequently religion is at a
very lo~v ebb; of course there are many
excel)tions to this ; in Normandy, ~vhere
the people are still religious, the priests
have much influence, and are greatly
iesl)eeted. Wherever they may be,
however, the sisters of charity do good
service in ministering to the wants of
the sick an(l needy. In France there
:i&#38; UC few such great lan(lowners as in
England, where large estates, on which
hundreds of men are employed, are
frequent. In England a great land-
owner takes an interest in his laborers
they are never allowed to want, and are
looked after in sickness. There is in
most cases a strong bond of sympathy
between employer and employed, the
retainers having ia many instances
served the same great family from fa-
ther to son for several generations. In
France this~bond of sympathy does not
exist; the nobleman or great land-
~owner does little or nothing for those
	LLV1~G AGE.	VOL. II.	55
;33
he employs, and the French peasant,
with his feelings of  equality ~ engen-
dered by Republicanism, (lislikes and
despises the aristocracy. From this it
will be seen that the condition of the
French laboreX~ differs materially from
that of the English, whether for better
or worse is just now a matter of opin-
ion. In France, though less is done
for him, and he is less cared for, he is
more independent ; lie relies on him-
self and his own exertions to better his
condition and that of his children ; and
as, by hard work and thrift, he is able
to do so by saving money and buying
a little land, lie is perhaPs harder
working, and certainly more thrifty
than the English laborer.
	After the laborer, the next to be con-
sidered is the farmer, that is a man
who rents land to farm, not one who
farms his own land ; the latter comes
under the head of lando~vner (propri~-
taire). In a French parish there are
many big farms. The average acreage
is about three hundred and fifty acres.
	In most cases the farmer lives sim-
ply, but is not able to save money, and
some even become bankrupt. Twenty
years ago the same farmer would save
200 a year. I have known several
who died leaving 4,000 to their chil-
dren. Then it was not rare to see in
one parish four or five farmers possess-
iiig from 4,000 to 12,000; but now,
owing to the agricultural depression,
most of them have undergone heavy
losses ; yet there is the curious fact
that rent has been but slightly dimia-
ished. Twenty years ago the farmers
were the kings of the parish ; a cer-
tain prestige still attaches to their
title ; they are called maitre by every-
body; one speaks of Maitre So-and-so.
Many find it hard to lose this presti~e,
an(l so remain in their farms paying
too much rent and losing money rather
than give them up. The rent of the
small farms ha~ lessened to a greater
extent. A farm rented ten years ago
at 140 is now rented at 80. On an
average the rent has decreased about
one-third. The same fact is observable
with still smaller farms. A farm of
twenty acres let for 20, now is let for</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00044" SEQ="0044" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="34">	34	Villaye Life in France.
16, and very often the landowner can be made to support six persons, and~
does not receive his rent. I know 1)ar- the owner is able to put by about 30 a
ticularly of a small farm the rent of year. The small landowner farms his
which twenty years ago was 32 ; now land himself, because to let it would
it is let for 24. But I have been told uot pay him, insomuch as he has t~
by competent judges that to make any- pay the taxes for his land,. and th&#38; 
thing out of it the tenant ought not to taxes have increased more than fifty
pay more than 18. It is no wonder per cent. in Ihe rural districts, owing to~
that by this arrangement the farmer the building of costly schools in nearly
falls into bad circumstances. It is a every parish. Like the fanner, the
fact that rents have not decreased in landowner works very hard ; he lives..
prol)ortion to the prevailing agricultural under nearly the same conditions, and
depression.	his children rcceive al)out the same
	The farmers work very hard ; they advantages, but his position is superior
are the first to rise and the last to go to inasmuch as his life is freer from care,..
bed in the household ; twenty years and he is able to leave at his death
ago they took no active part in the his land as well as his savings to his
work, only superintended it ; but now children.
they work as hard as their own labor- One of the consequences of agricul
ers. The farmers wife rises at 4 A.M., tural depression has been the deprecia
superinten(hs and works with the ser- tion of the land ; money becomes rarer~
vants ; she also attends to the dairy and rarer in the country districts, and~
an(l ~)ouhtry yard. those who possess it generally invest it~
	At the first glance it would appear in something more profitable. Nobody
that the farmers being obliged to work cares to buy land because it yields only
so hard (10 not have a much more a very small interest; though ninny
agreeable life than the laborers ; but who have run into debt owing to the
apart from the work they have many depression, offer to sell at low prices~
advantages. They have plenty of very often at fifty per cent. loss, and I
wholesome and varied food, poultry or have known land sold for even one-
butchers meat at every meal, wine, third or one-fourth of the original mar
coffee, and liqueurs, besides the prod- ket value. Small estates bought thirty
uce of gardei~ and dairy. Then, of years ago for 2,000 will not fetch
course, their children have superior more than 1,000 now, principally
advantages, remaining longer at school when the land is not useful to turn into
and receiving a better education, being meadows for grazing, amble land bein~
sent often as boarders to the nearest much less profitable.
lyc~e. or college. They do not often To buy land at a low price is tempt-
become farmers on completing their ing, but it does not often pay, espe-
education ; one son will probably me- cially if the buyer borrows money to
main at home to assist the father; if pay for it; in the country the people
there are more sons they obtaingov- borrow at five per cent., yet the clear
eminent em~)loyment, enter commerce profit they obtain by working the hand
or different I)rofessions. themselves is not more than three per
	Perhaps the small landowner is the cent. However, such is the love of
happiest of the inhabitants of a country the French peasantry for in terre
parish ; there will be l)eI~haps thirty in that many ruin themselves in this way ;.
a parish whose population is one thou for instance, I personally knew of one
sand. They possess from eighteen to who bonght land at 80 the. hectare
one hundred acres at a rough calcula- (two and one-half acres) ; as he had no
tion. They cultivate their farms by ready money he borrowed at five per
themselves, their expenses are few, cent., but he could not make the land
and they are sure, at any rate, to make pay more than two per cent. Indeed
enough to live on. it would, perhaps, be better to say that
	A well-cultivated farm of fifty acres the land has, in fact, no value at pines-</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00045" SEQ="0045" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="35">Village Life in France.
ent; it is offered for sale, but few or
none will buy.
	The statements made above, though
true of the parishes I had in view, do
not apply to the condition of all the
agricultural districts of France ; sev-
eral qualifications must be added. In
the first j)lace, the parcelling out of tjie
land has not been carried everywhere
to the same extent. In Champagne
and principally in the Department de
in Maine, for instance, the farmers are
very few an(l the landowners many.
In the centre of France the number of
farmers is more considerable, though
greatly outnumbered by the landown-
ers. On the other han(l, in some parts
of France the culture is scientific, as
in the north (Flandre and Picardie)
it is less so in the centre and south.
Moreover, the condition of the country
pCol)le is better in the north-west than
in the east ; for instance, in Normandy
the agriculturists are richer than in
Franche Comt~, because the Normans
are breeders of horses and cattle, and
because their expenses of culture are
small, most of the land being meadows.
On market days one frequently sees
the farmers wives and daughters wear-
ing silk dresses, gold watches, and
other jewellery, and caps of fine point
dAlen~on which are often worth 20.
One never sees this in the east. I
must add that the northern and west-
ern departments have outlets for butter
and eggs in the English markets, which
is not the case in other parts of France.
	Now, as regards the savings of the
French peasant; no doubt they are
considerable in many cases, but this
must l)artly be explained by his having
a small family. He cannot endure the
idea of his son or daughter occupying a
position inferior to his own ; for this
reason, he toils early and late, scrapes
and saves all he can to provide for
them. But it remains to be proved
whether this custom does not destroy
the inpirit of initiative of the new
French generation, and whether a cap-
ital in men is not better for a nation in
the long run than a capital in money.
The standstill of the French pol)ula-
tion is mainly owing to the parcelling
out of French property; for example,
all property, whether of land or money,
is equally (hivi(led at the owners death
among his children, consequently, if lie
has several children, their separate
shares of a snall estate would be very
small; it follows that the smaller the
family the better each child will be
provided for.
	Another drawback is that the small
landowner has not enough money to
carry out scientific methods. I have
seen it asserted in English articles that
farming in France is largely scientific
how can that be so when in England
where it is so, the produce of the land
is twice as much as in France ? In
the north of France, the cultivation is
largely scientific, and much progress
has been made generally in the cultiva-
tion of the land during the last fifteen
years. In every department, there
is a syndicat agricole of which many
farmers are members. By this means
they can buy artificial manures cheaply,
and at the present day twice as much
manure is used as there was twenty
years ago. What the farmers and
principally the small landowners need
is money. One may add that the most
intelligent Frenchmen go to towns or
enter government employment; only
those who are obliged cultivate the
land, and there are few gentlemen
farmers in France. Besides money,
the farmer wants technical education;
most of them work their farms by rou-
tine.
	There are agricultural colleges in
France, but they do not appear to pro-
duce much good ; the students do not
often put their knowledge to a practical
use, many of them only studying to
become themselves professors of agri-
culture, of which there is one in every
department; but it is rare to meet with
a farmer who has studied agriculture
at one of these colleges.
	We have seen that the small land-
owners cultivate their land themselves
the large ones let theirs out in farms,
but they take no interest in the land
beyond receiving the rents, and are
generally absentee landlords. As has
been shown they are different from the
35</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00046" SEQ="0046" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="36">36
generality of English landowne rs, hav-
ing little or no interest in or sympathy
with the peasantry.
	II.	Educational Condition.  The ed-
ucation in country (listricts is given
by teachers paid by the government.
There are, at least, two in the smallest
parish, a tuale teacher for the boys and
a female for the gitis. When a com-
mune is composed of a bourg an(l of a
distant ha inlet sufficiently populated,
the latter has its own schools, though
very often the hamlet is not two miles
distant.
	Many disadvantages attend this sys-
tem ; in the first place, the expenses
entailed by building two new schools
tell heavily on the taxes of the com-
mune. Parishes of one thousand in-
habitants have spent about 3,000 in
building schools, the consequence being
that the taxes have been doubled. In
this case, the inhabitants have only
themselves to blame, or rather the mu-
nicipal council ; the government did
not require them to incur a lavish and
often needless expense. I do not mean
to infer that these expenses were alto-
gether useless, but it is none the less
true that the money could have been in
part better spent, as we shall see. We
must add that this part of the dette
communale will be redeemed by annu-
ities after a lapse of thirty years.
	Another disadvantage may be pointed
out. The idea was not to entrust each
teacher with more than fifty pupils, but
it was presLimed that the attendance
would have been regular, inasmuch as
it is enforced by the law ; but in fact,
whereas there are about fifty pupils
attending the school (luring the winter,
this number decreases gra(lually as
soon as the parents want the aid of
their children to work in the fields.
In June and July, there are often no
more than twelve or sixteen children
who attend regularly. Then the teach-
ers can have no forms or division,
that is to say, groups of pupils able
to go through a certain course of teach-
ing. If the fifty pupils always attended,
they woul(l form the three divisions
prescribed by the programmue cours
~i~mentaire, cours moyen, and cours
Village Life in France.
sup ~rieur, instead of this when the
number of l)upils is reduced to fifteen,
the divisions or standards arc broken
up ; moreover, if the pupils attending
make good progress, still when their
comnra(lescomue back at the reopening
of the school in October, they are
obliged to begin afresh, where the oth-
ers left off six months before. This
state of things is a source of discour-
agement for the teachers and the pu-
pils who attend regularly. Tinder the
old system, the schools were over-
ctowdeci in winter, the teacher having
nearly one hundred to teach, but then
in summer there were at least forty
children in attendance.
	A third coml)laint raised against the
new regulation is that the salaries of
the teachers have diminished with the
law enforcing free education. The pu-
pils used to pay fees if their patents
had the means, if not, the parish paid
for them ; in that way the salary of
the teacher ~vas larger the greater the
number of the pupils. In many cases
it was higher than it is now ; on the
other hand, as the State guaranteed 8
only, and as a part of the teachers sal-
ary was paid by the parents who were
well-to-do, it did not cost the State, or
even the parish, as much as it does
now. It must also be added that the
building of new schools (liminished the
grounds (such as a private garden),
which were formerly at the disposal of
the teacher. Whatever may be said
against the new law, one must not
overlook the fact that these objections
represent only one side of a many-
sided question. Money has been
wasted on schools which were not al-
ways necessary; but when the law was
first passed, the Republic wanted to se-
cure the future by diffusing instruction
everywhere, and it is believed that this
wise measure begins to bear fruit. If
the Republic is becoming more and
more consolidated in France it is due,
in a large measure, to the diffusion of
primary instruction, and one caii easily
understand how in her anxiety she a
little overstepped the mark. Now,
when the law of compulsory education
can be enforced, the second objection</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00047" SEQ="0047" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="37">Village Lfe in France.
will disappear; the people do not yet
understand the full value of education,
but they will learn by degrees, and the
law will gradually pitss into the habits
of the people. Then it is not quite
true that the establishment of free edu-
cation has diminished the salaries of
the teachers ; this is certainly the case
in thickly populated districts, but it has
increased the salaries in the thinly pop
ulated parishes. It would have been
better to have increased the number of
assistant teachers inste ad of multiply-
ing the number of schools beyond all
measure.
	On the other hand, one must not
overlook the fact that the multiplica-
tion of schools and the establishment of
free education (leprive the parents of
every pretext for not sending their chil-
dren to school. The edncation given
in these schools is very good, the teach-
ers being all trained and certificated.
The subjects taught are French, arith-
metic and mensuration, history and
geography (general, and that of France
in particular), the principles of morals,
instruction civique, which embraces
knowledge necessary to every citizen
concerning his duties and rights, the
administration of the parish, tha.t of
the department, and then of the State,
the use and election of deputies, etc.,
and all relating to the manner in which
the country is governed; the rudiments
of physical and natural sciences, agri-
culture (theoretical and practical),
drawing, and elementary music. Girls
are taught needlework instead of agri-
culture. Religion finds no place in the
teaching of the schools ; parents who
wish their children to receive religious
instruction send them to the classes
held by the priest in the church. Al-
though the instruction to be obtained is
very good, yet the class of agricultural
laborers is certainly not more intelli-
gent than in England, because after
they leave school they have no means
of improvement, nothing being done,
as I have shown, to interest or amuse
them.
	A better way of judging of the prog-
ress of education since the establish-
ment of the Republic, is to compare
37
what it was with what it is now. Of
the generation of men born in the first
and second decades of the century,
scarcely any were able to read a paper,
a few only were able to sign their
names. Durirg the war of 187.071 it
was rare to find in the country a man
of mature age able to read the papers.
In a village I know well, twenty-five
years ago only four persons subscribed
to a local newspaper, now fifteen sub-
scribe to local and Parisian papers
besides which there are two newspaper
depots for Parisian papers, at which
twenty-five are sold daily, and it must
he remembered that these papers pass
from hand to hand. Forty years ago
most teachers were men who had failed
in other employments and by no means
qualified to be teachers; and every
parish had not its own teacher. The
school was a damp, dark room, in com-
parison with which the present schools
appear almost h)alaces. Another fact
is that the children read more, the
school library is at their disposal and
that of their parents. Many of these
libraries were founded in 1867, but up
to 1877 they were not much taken ad-
vantage of, moreover the books they
contained were given by the ministry
of public instruction of the Second
Empire. A set of books could not
have been more badly chosen. There
were, it is true, some books on agri-
culture, but the choice of most was
(lictate(l by a dynastic interest, Le
Livre dor de la famille Bonaparte,
	Une Vie de Napoleon,  Instruction
pastorale (le Mgr. hEv~que dAmiens.
Some others were too childish and silly
for adults. Another gift of books was
receive(l in 1883 from the ministry
these are well chosen in general but
not numerous enough. In a certain
village, otit of about ninety books
scarcely fifty are in general demand at
present, and these numbers gradually
diminish because people and parents
cannot read the same books over and
over again. The libraries ought to be
1)etter suph)hie(l ; perhaps French peas-
ants would not read as much as English
peol)le of the same class, but it is a
matter of great importance that having</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00048" SEQ="0048" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="38">38
received an education as good as, if
not superior to, that given in En~lish
village schools, they should be allowe(l
to give up reading for want of books.
	III.	Political Opinions and Educa-
tion.  What are the political opinions
of the country people, and are they
founded on a solid I)asis ? In the firs.t
place, all the workmen are Republi-
cans. If they were asked why, they
could not give very apl)ropriate an-
swers ; they say that an empire with a
Napoleon is henceforth impossible, the
name of Napoleon is ~associated with
Sedan. Very few are still Bonapart-
ists. The latter associate the Empire
with high wages, and they believe that
the emperor was betrayedveada, as
they say  and they will listen to no
reason on the subject ; but this class is
disappearing rapi(lly. On the other
hand, a royaut~ is inseparable in the
mind of a Frenchman from le gouverne-
ment des cures, and this is quite suffi-
cient to prevent the idea of a monarchy
from being popular.
	The country laborers also are Repub-
licans, and for the same reasons ; but,
as a rule, they are moderate, their
minds are not overheated by discus-
sions in the workshops an(l the reading
of advanced papers. Twenty years
ago scarcely any of the small landown-
ers were Republicans ; they had heard
of the Rouges and the partageux of
1848; they knew that Napoleon was
the saviour of civilization, the man
of oider. Republican in their mind
meant partageux or canaille, people
who had nothing to lose by a revolu-
tion, whereas they themselves had
much to lose. They used to say: All
Republicans are not rascals, but all
rascals are sure to be Republicans ;
so in their minds Republic and inse-
curity of property were inseparable.
With the new generation this false
idea is gradually disappearing. The
only people who have not joined the
party of the Republic are the large
farmers ; they wish to please their
landlords, who are in most eases the
squires of the parish, and have still the
feudal prejudices of their ancestors,
and believe they belong to a superior
Village bfe in France.
race ; and in the farmers opinion they
rise in the social scale by having the
same ideas as their landlords. Then
both landlord and farmer are vexed to
see that the mass of the population no
longer lo~k up to them as superior be-
ings ; the spirit of equality which has
spread so much during the twenty
years of the Republic is very distaste-
ful to them. Formerly the laborers
submitted to many things from the
master ;it would have been consid-
ered a dis0race for him to have been
turned out of a large farm; he would
have been considered a seditious per-
son, and it would have been difficult for
him to find work on another farm.
I3ut now the laborer assumes an air of
independence, and the farmer must be
careful not to assume an air of author-
ity towards him. But the spirit of
equality is not the only cause of this
change. The farmers are no longer as
prosperous and well off as they were
twenty years ago. The laborers know
this, and in the country riches are
thought a great deal of. However, it
is certain that French countrymen are
very backward in l)olitical education.
When there is a bad harvest they still
think it is in some way the fault of the
government.
	Ia 1888 the harvests failed through-
out France; I frequently heard the
countrymen say, Oh, I am not sur-
prised with such a government. The
women went further, saying that God
would not favor a Republic. Farmers,
whom one would have supposed more
enlightened, made similar remarks.
Others co niplained that the govern-
ment did not do enough for agriculture.
Others said what they needed was to~
gourernement dargeat. If a general
election had taken place then the con-
sequences might have been serious.
At the time of the Boulangist agitation
I heard a horse dealer complain that
the times were hard, but that he knew
of a remedy. What we want, said
he, with the air of a man who has a
secret to communicate, is a coup
d t.~tat; oni, un bon coup d ~tat et les
affaires iront bien. however, the
new generation are better educated;</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00049" SEQ="0049" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="39">Village Life in France.
they no longer believe that if the rain
falls when not needed it is the fault of
the governinen t ; they no longer be-
lieve that a failure of the harvest is
caused by the form of government, but
they still believe, if they find it difficult
to sell their cattle, or if they only fetch
low prices and if trade is languishing,
that it is the fault of the governmeit.
That Frenchmen at large still believe
that the government can make trade
-ba(l or good, can protect trade, is shown
by the protectionist ideas still pervad-
ing the country ; the ~void protection
is sufficient argumeiit ; in deed, most
Frenchmen believe in a State provi-
dence that can (10 everything.  The
-~overnment ought to (10 this or that for
us, is a l)llrase frequently heard from
workmen. I need hardly point out
that this belief implies that the State
can create something out of nothing.
Nobody thinks that if the State does
something somebody else must pay.
	As regards the affairs of the l)aIisll,
the political education is still worse.
The affairs are managed by a mayor
nud a municipal council ; they decide
all affairs relating to the domestic econ-
umy of the parish, etc., but they are
un(ler the control of the prefect of the
~department, who can annul, if neces-
sary, any of their measures. The
mayors and municipal councillors, in
many cases, show a rare deficiency of
practical sense. As before stated, many
schools have been built in hamlets
where they were not necessary, merely
because the mayor and the majority of
the council belonged to that hamlet
by vanity they wished to endow their
village with a school, and, further,
their names would be handed down
:associated with the building of the
schools. Then, in other cases, schools
nrc enlarged and repaired.  Eh, they
say, we have done nearly as much
for our parish as they have for their
hamlet, and we shall not lose any op-
~ortunity of embellishing it while we
nrc in power; and in this way they
play with the finances of their fellow- repose of their souls for at least a year.
parishioners ; many have had their At the end of the year they have une
taxes doubled through this mismanage- messe de bout cle ran, at which all the
irnent. Surely, I said to the gentle- family is present.
man who related this fact to me, they
will not again return the men who
have overburdened them with taxes.
	You are mistaken, he said, they
have but a dun idea of the cause of the
increase(l taxes ; they would vote a~aia
for the very men who ha(l caused it.
It will be seen that these people are
imperfectly acquainted with the princi-
ples of causation, some of theta are
terribly superstitious, and political su-
perstition will not be the first to be
uprooted. Nevertheless it would not
be fair to deny that the education of
Frenchmen progresses ; it progresses
surely but slo~vly, the new generation
is better educated an(1 rea(1s the pal)ers.
I know from exl)erience that for one
paper circulated in a parish twenty
years ago now there are twenty. It is
true that many of the halfpenny papers
cannot be said to enlighten their read
ems, still there must always be a begin-
ning in everything. But this political
e(lucation and their education in gen-
eral is not sufficient to prevent them
from acting by impulse  de semballer,
as they say ; many serious people be-
lieve that a victorious general would
be made emnperor. The armed nation
would extend his power. lie has
been able to defeat the enemy, he must
be able to govern us, would be the
unconscious or conscious reason.
	IV.	Religion.  Catholicismn is the
religion of the majority of Frenchmen,
though many are only nominal Catho-
lics. In the first place, 01(1 men, women,
and irIs go regularly to church, and
also, in most cases, to confession.
These religious practices are observed
from custom, which has been handed
down for many generations. Many do
honestly and sincerely believe what
the lWieSt teaches them. Their answer
to unbelievers is, We are somethino
more than animals, and believe that
everything that happens is caused by
the will of God. When people die
their relatives, wheti they can afford it,
have masses said once a week for the</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00050" SEQ="0050" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="40">40
	These and all other Catholic customs
relating to the (lea(i are strictly ob-
SerVe(I. Each newly built house is
blessed by the priest ; masses are said
to prevent the cattle from having the
plague. Crosses blessed on I{oga-
tion days are planted in the fields,
an(1 processions are made through the
fields in order to draw the blessing of
God on the harvest. Then there is no
(lepartmeut in France which has not
its ~)ilgrimagcs and  pardons. These
(letails show that Catholicism is still
deeply rooted in the minds of the
French peasantry. When, however,
one has excepted the old men and
women and children, one finds that the
rest of the community profess little or
no religion. They rarely go to church
except at Christmas, Easter, the As-
sumption of the Holy Virgin, and All
Saints Day, and if they do go it is to
meet their friends rather than from
religious motives. Of course these men
never go to confession. Yet they are
not hostile to the priest. What he says
and does is a matter of indifference
to them. But a curious fact is that
these very men would object to their
daughters being married before the
mayor only; not that they are quite
sure it would be wrong not to be mar-
ried by the priest, but it is an old cus-
tom practise(l by all. The same men
confess and receive extreme unction
when they are on their death-beds.
Again, they are not sure that it is of
any good, but, after all, it caii do them
no harm ; and, as it is the only remedy
they have, they may as well try it.
There are no entirely civil marriages or
burials in the country, even in in(iiffer
ent families. The generation which
has grown up under the Republic is
more markedly indifferent, yet still
they are not markedly hostile. They
simply take no account of the l)riest,
that is all. Of course there are some
exceptions, but the average Frenchman
is not much of a fanatic either way.
At the same time I must qualify these
observations by saying that some re-
gions are far more Catholic than others.
In the north of France, Flandre, Ar-
tois, Picardie, Normandie, and in Yen-
dee, l)eol)le are more (leeply attached
to Catholicism than in the other pails
of France. The Church is l)o~verfullX~
supporte(l by noble families and by
rich families of the middle class, as
much som~timnes from political as from
religious motives.
	A fact of much significance is that,.
wherever I have been, I have never
heard, on inquiring, of a priest having
no paid ~ masses to say. In th&#38; 
smaller villages of Normandy the priest.
has often more masses than he can say,.
as there it is also the custom to have
masses said for invalids. In this part.
of France the priests are highly re-
spected, they are called les rnessieur&#38; 
pr~tres. But as a rule the new i~enera
tion of Frenchmen object to what they
regard as the absurd dogmas and super-
stitious practices of the Church of
Rome. They have reached a crisis
analogous to the crisis reached by the
Teutonic race in the sixteenth cen-
tury ; but their minds are more logical
than the Teutonic minds, they follow
a principle to its extremcs, whereas
the English mind, admirably practical,.
l)refers middle terms and coml)romises,.
so I doubt if Protestantism as it is un-
derstood in England ever thrives in
France. The Protestants are only a
small proportion of the population
they are mostly Calvinists and are gen-
erally more cultivated ; but few are
found in the country districts. The
form of belief which is gaining most.
ground in France is Unitarianism,.
which is professed already by many of
the intellectual Wte of the French na-
tion. As I have shown, bigotry or
fanaticism in religious matters is not a
characteristic of Frenchmen ; careless-
ness and indifference are their chief
faults. In most cases, whether they
have received a religious training or
not; even if baptized, educated, and
confirmed in the Catholic faith when
they arrive at mans estate and reason
an(l think for themselves, their minds
recoil from belief in Catholicism ; in
muost cases they become merely indif.
ferent, rarely hostile ; in the few cases.
where they continue to reason and in-
terest themselves on religious mnatters~
Village Life in France.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00051" SEQ="0051" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="41">Some Notes on Tibet.
they more often embrace Unitarianism
than any other reformed religion.
	Conclusion. In conclusion I have
little to say. I (10 not, perhaps, know
enough of the English laborer to make
comparisons between him and the
French laborer, so that I could not
pronounce with authority on the ques-
tion of whether his condition is better
or worse than that of the latter. But
what I have sai(l on the French rustic,
as it is my own experience nnd infor-
mation gained at first hand, will enable
my rea(lers who presumably know in
like manner the English side of the
question to draw their own conclusions
on the subject.



From The National Review.
SOME NOTES ON TIBET.

	THE exact status of the relationship
between China and Tibet is so vaguely
known, an(1 the Chinese, for their own
aggrandizement, make such wrong rep
resentatious, that a few observations
taken during my late journey through
Tibet, dressed as a native, and when
living amongst the cosmopolitan inhab-
itants of the border towns, may be of
interest. To begin with a curious con-
tradiction the Chinese tell one that
the whole of Tibet is subject to their
rule ; the lamas of Lhassa, on the
other hand, disclaim Chinese rule alto
gethier. The eastern Tibetan provinces
of Amdo and Khamn alone are, so both
chiefs and lamas of importance told
me, subject to the imperial government
of China. The grand lama, or his rep-
resentative, tile dever-shu, rules over
tile central and sacred province of U
(Tibet proper), and the lama chief re-
siding at Shega-tze noverns the prov-
ince of Tsang. A short residence ill
Amdo and Kham showed me that even
in these provinces the Chinese rule is
more or less nominal. The strongest
proof is that no Chinese woman is al-
lowed to penetrate them. So afraid,
indeed, are the Tibetans of the Chinese
peopling Tibet, that should a manda-
rin, invested with some official appoint-
ment in Tibet, attempt to bring with
41
him a Chinese wife, he would be
stopped at the border and made to~
send the woman back. The Cllinese
may marry Tibetan women, but of the
progeny of such mixed marriages,.
thougll the boys are called Chinese, the
giils are obliged to adopt their mothers-
nationality.
	With regard to the power exercised-
by the mandarins in Tibet, ill tile large-
commercial town of Ke-gu, O-gan-ze,~
an(l other towns and villages, I found
they only ruled over the Chinese resi-
dents. Tlle Tibetans always have a.
local chief of their own, who carries
out Tibetan law and justice. Even the-
Chinese military chief at Ke-gu only
defends the Chinese trade interests~
granting little or no protection to the--
Tibetan caravans which carry on tile
tea Illence to Lhassa; and at the cap~
hal the emperor of Chinas represen-
tative, or ambassador as he really is,.
administers justice to the Chinese un
(ler his protection and cannot interfere
with the natives. The Tibetans have
their own laws, courts of justice, and
native officials in authority. Tile Chi-
nese are, however, allowed to keep
here a small armed force, under the
plea that it is necessary to protect the
royal lama, his sacred person being
greatly valued by the emperor of China.
As to customs and taxes, we find the
custom dues collected in Amdo and
Kham alone swell the revenues of the
Chinese government. In the prov- -
inces of U and Tsang the customs are-
levied hy Tibetans at the various bor
- der towns, and are paid over to the
lama chiefs of these two l)rovinces.
Tlle taxes collected in Khamu are taken
to the Chinese town Ta-chien-lu, On
the Si-chuen border. In other eastern
districts subject to Chinese taxation,.
the Tibetan chief of a Ilundred collects
them in kind from his peol)le, and
takes them to a district chief, who sells
them for silver. Once a year a man-
damn from Sining (China) repairs t~
Kegu, where this silver is then handed
over to him to pay to the imperial gov-
ein ment.
	The question naturally occurs, Why
do the Tibetans allow customs and~</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00052" SEQ="0052" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="42">Some Notes on Tibet.
taxes to be collected for the Chinese
~government from any Tibetan prov-
inces? The answer is soon found.
The emperor of China professes, as
before mentioned, to greatly revere the
sacred person of the (lalai lama. lie
therefore pays a large bounty to the
Lhassa lamas for the (laily repetition
of prayer and the holding of ceremo-
ilies, to invoke tile blessings of Buddha
111)011 his imperial head. The amount
paid yearly is about one hundred thou-
51111(1 ounces of silver, and some ten
Thousand vfik loads of tea. It is this
bounty that keeps the Chinese in touch
with the Tibetans. A fear of losing
this annual tribute holds the lamas,
an(l they influence tile people, in fear
of displeasing their powerful neighbors.
Should this subsidy be stopped, not
Ilearly so many monasteries would be
Jept up ; and tile lamas wIlo form
quite a tilird of tile male l)oPulation,
~woul(l have in large numbers to turn
Thymell. Whether tllis would influence
the increase of population) as tile lamas
profess celibacy, it is difficult to antici-
pate owiiw to tile scarcity of women
folk, polyandria is even now practised
in Tibet.. But passing over any sug-
gestion that it may 5C~1ll all advantage
to tile Chinese to keep (lowil tile l)OPu-
~ation of countries adjoining tileir em-
pile, we come to tile real reason for
tile paymeilt of this bounty. A glance
at the map of Asia will satisfy all that
the ports of India are infinitely more
suitable for tile importation of goods
for Tibet tilan tile further removed
ports of China, situated so many llun-
lred miles from the Tibetan frontier,
and with 1)0 railways jIltO tile ulterior
to ileip forward tile goods. More tilan
a century ago Warren Hastings was so
~dive to tile topographical facilities for
trading between India aild Tibet, that
ile sent a missioll to Lhassa, in tile
?hopes of bringing about sucil a COIl-
summation. Tile only manufacture in
Tibet is that of woollen clotil. Tile
~Tibetans, many of whom are so ~vealtily
that tileir Ilerds of cattle and droves of
~sheei) are reckoned by tllousan(is, are
dependent for all tileir luxuries and
most of the comforts of life upon im
portations. Owing to the rigorous
clinlate of tlleir country, of wilicil tile
mean altitude is equal to tile loftiest
peaks of tile Alps, agriculture is ~)~r-
sued but sparsely, and tilen OlIly pro-
(luces a f!~v cereals, roots, peas, etc.
Tile recompense to tile Chinese for
this boumlty is tilerefore to be found in
tileir trade interests, setting aside all
political considerations.
	Tile principal itllportations of Tibet
are Teawhich consists of tile
sweepings of tile plailtations, tile
branches and leaves not olIly of tile
tea-plant but also of other silrui)s
pressed into bricks  rice, raw sugar,
cotton cloth of tile very coarsest tex-
ture, tanned and dyed ieatller, inferior
satin, ~ll imnmneilse amonllt of porcelain,
an(l European goods of various kinds
clocks, watches, alld Illusical boxes
being much appreciated by the Tibe-
tans. All these goods pay custom dues
at every town wilicil they pass during
transportation througil tile interior of
China. Besides tilis item to tile Cili
nese revellue, tile Tibetan exports are
very valuable gold, silver, mercury,
musk, furs, Ilides, wool, etc. Tile
Tibetan mercilants, be tiley lamas or
laymen, as also tile drogpas (cattle
owners), are quite alive to tile disad-
vantages under wilich they live. Tiley
would mucil prefer to trade direct with
India, where tile goo(ls they wailt are
mucil cheaper, and tile excilange fol
tileir own produce would be conse-
quently much Iligiler. Anotiler great
a(lvalltage would be that tile distance
between Lhassa and Darjeeling is com-
paratively silort ; and is safe, being
free from freebooters. Tile road be-
tween Lilassa and Cilina is so infested
with these freehanded gentry, tilat tile
mercilants cannot call tileir goods their
own till they Ilave readIed their desti-
nation ; an(l the hardsllips are sucil
tilat a number of their yak, horses, arid
evell 50111e of their fellow-companions,
pay tile penalty of the terrible exposure
by death on tile way. But tile Cili-
nese, naturally, have no wish to lose
tileir trade witil Tibet, tile monopoly of
which is at present in their ilands ; and
the fear of such loss is wIlat influences
42</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00053" SEQ="0053" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="43">Some Notes ou Tibet.
them to encourage the Tibetan author-
ities to exclude trade from India, an(l
to create and keep up every possible
barrier to foreigners entering Tibet.
The Tibetans, for their part, might
follow their bent to trade with India,
but for the fear of offending China,
and thus risking the loss of the large
bounty, which, as already mentionied,
China pays to the Tibetan lamas. On
both sides it is a matter of revenue.
	That religious grounds have nothing
ito do with the matter is proved by the
fact that the Mahoinmetan nations are
so well represented in Lhassa. There
is a large mosque in the capital, and
a Mahommetan ambassador to care for
the interests of the faithful. r1~l1e Ti-
betans have, moreover, no knowledge
of Christianity, and believe the religion
of the Pi-ling-i, or Europeans, to be
the same as that of the Mahoinmetans.
I was frequently asked, and this even
by Lhassa chiefs, if such was not the
case. On the other hand, objections
to missionaries can be easily traced to
their source. In Sikkim, for instance,
where the English officials cannot
speak the language of the people over
whom they rule, the former make use
of a few lamas, men of no moral char-
acter, and whose only recomin endation
can be that they speak Hindustani, to
act as middlemen between the natives
:and themselves. Missionaries al~vays
learn the language of a people they
wish to teach, and these same lamas
naturally object to Europeans, who
nnderstand their language, dwelling
amongst them, and hearing of the
many strange things they say and do
in the name of our government. The
same thing occurs in every newly an-
nexed country or recently extended
borders. It is a pity that the govern-
ment does not see more clearly the
desirability of its representatives speak-
ing, reading, and writing the language
of the people with whom they have to
hold intercourse. This would greatly
favor British interests ; so peculiarly
liable are the officials to be misled and
tricked by the native interpreter.
	The public profession of the Chinese
that they are willing Europeans should
visit Lhassa and trade with Tibet, is
simply a blind.
	Before the beginning of the Sikkini
war, the Lhassa lamas wrote to China
for the emperors advice. A big official
(locument, with a smaller one enclosed
was brought back by the couriers. The
contents of the big document were to
the following effect Do not fight
with the foreigners ; let them enter
Tibet. The private letter read thus:
 Do not let the foreigners enter Tibet.
Fight with them, or you will rue it.
The latter a(lvice was naturally fol-
lowed.
	The Tibetans do not know the power
and position of the English, nor that,
in fact, of any European nation. The
Chinese do their best to make them
believe all nations, excepting them-
selves (the Chinese), are very unim-
portant. My Tibetan manservant,
who, ente ring my service at Sikkim,
had travelled with me through India,
by steamer to Shanghai, and thence
through the Chinese mainland to Tibet,
quite surprised the Lhassa chiefs by
telling them that the Chinese officials
not only treated with respect the Euro-
peai~s travelling in the interior of
China, but even sent runners to protect
us. In Tibet, both mandarins and
Chinese merchants find it to their ad-
vantage to discourage us in all possible
ways, and consequently do their best to
set the natives against us. My servant
repaired four times to the Za-inan at
the towii of 0-gan-ze, to see the man-
darin there residing. But though he
exhibited my Chinese passport, he
never succeedled in getting an inter-
view. Here, too, the Tibetan who un-
dertook to travel with Mr. Rockhill,
the American explorer, from Ke-gu to
Ta-chien-lu, was, upon his return, ar-
rested by command of the mandarin,
and imprisoned till his death, which
soon afterwards took place. The mans
wife, who told me the story, asserted,
however, that her husband was not
cruelly treated, and that his death, she
thought, resulted from natural causes,
though accelerated by fear.
	But more insidious ways of getting
rid of European travellers are resorted
43</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00054" SEQ="0054" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="44">Some Notes on Tibet.
to by the canny Chinaman, namely, by
exciting the cupi(lity or arousing the
mistrust of the natives. At the town
of Ke-gu and thence all along the
ron(l to Ta-chien-lu I found a coin-
moii rumor current as to my poweis of
witchcraft. I could see through the
mountnins, an(l was taking note where
all the gold, silver, and precious stones
were hidden, in order to remove the
treasure at some future time. The
Tibetans, in their simplicity, would
come an(l ask me if this, that the Clii
nese said was true.
	During my daily intercourse with
the natives, on my seven months jour-
ney through Tibet, and when living in
the border towns, I frequently led the
conversation to European travellers in
Tibet, to discover the native opinion.
I have also had the pleasure of meet-
ing several myself ; most of them Rus-
sians, both explorers and me rchants.
	Travellers of this nation seem to
have more facilities granted them by
the Chinese government than other
Europeans, though they are by no
means first favorites with the Tibe-
tans. General Prejevalsky and Messrs.
Vievtsoff, Grumgriji, and Yotanin suc-
ceeded in surveying the greater part
of Amdo and 1(1mm. The Russian
merchants residing on the Chinese bor-
ders of Tibet hold a passport enabling
them to open shops in any of the fron-
tier towns of Kan-suh, Shen-si, and
Si-chuen ; and they have a resident
consul at Lu-chau in Kan-suk to look
after their interests. When they first
came to Kan-suh, the interpreter to
the Russian Embassy at Pekin tray-
elled up through the interior, to see
that their rights had been duly en-
forced. These so-called merchants are
in reality Russian military officers.
They do not trade on their own ac-
count; one of them even confided to
me that it makes no difference to their
income if they sell much or little ; and
they have a way, somewhat suooestive,
of presenting the Mongols and border
Tibetans with an oleograph portrait in
gilt frame of the czar, whose rule they
applaud with the words  Happy the
people with such a ruler! Both
Russian travellers and merchants are
masters of the Mongolian language. I
met the late General Prejevalsky, in
1887, at Lan-clian, the capital of Kan-
suli. He was short of stature, with
(lark hair, hud small, piercing eyes ; an
appearance advanta~eous as not strik-
ingly unlike the natives. An a~rreeable
conversationalist, lie expressed in flu-
ent French his warm enthusiasm and
love for exploring. He was very bitter
against the IRussian government, giv-
ing the following reason. After an ab-
sence of many years from his country,
spent in exploring the wilds of central
Asia, lie at last returned to St. Peters-
burg. He had resided there but a few
days, when lie was told lie must quit
the country. He had been seen in
conversation xvi thi some suspected char-
acters staying at the same hotel ; peo-
ple lie hind never met before, and about
whom he knew nothing. This last
spring a large party of Russians, pro-
vided with h)assl)orts from Pekin for
Lhiassa, set out for Tibet in three divi-
sions. One division took the Si-ning
road ; Mr. Beregovski intended to
travel rid Yu-nan ; and Mr. and Ma-
dame Votanin were to take the official
road from Ta-chien-lu. It was here
that I heard of the expedition, and
before I left for Shanghai, I was fortu-
nate enough to meet the Votanins.
The husband, a tall, clark man, seem-
ingly under forty, could speak neither
English nor French, so I could not
converse with him. Madame XTotanin,
a little, fair woman with grey eyes,
and xvearing the Chinese dress as worn
by the tai-tai (the officials wives),
sh)oke a mixture of French and En
ghishi. She was hopefully looking for-
ward to the journey. A third European
was the most formidablelooking of the
party. His hair was long and shaggy,
his face hard and severe, and in the
girdle supporting his wide, blue cotton
Chinese trousers there were visible two
revolvers and other weapons. A Mon
gol, as Tibetan imiterpreter, had come
with them from Pekin, and they had a
large quantity of baggage carried by
hired mules. I shall be glad to hear
how they fared. I had learnt from
44</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00055" SEQ="0055" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="45">Some Notes on Tibet.
Monsieur Dejean, the French priest
who so kindly befriended me in Ta-
ellen-in, upon my arrival in an almost
destitute coIi(Iition from my severe
journey in Tibet, that the chief Clii-
nese official of the town had imparted
to him the following information. lie,
the official, had received instructions to
sen(1 an escort with the Russians as far
as Ba-tong. Upon their arrival there
the party ~vouI(1 have to deal with the
Tibetan government ; to this govern-
ment a special Chinese messenger had
beeii sent, bidding them hinder their
progress from Ba-tong. And this in
spite of the passports given them at
the court of Pekin for Lhassa. It was
the same 01(1 story, the large official,
nermissive document and the private
contradictory one.
	I heard many stories in Tibet about
European travellers. In the Golok
country they told me about a party of
Russians, six men and one lady, whom
five hun(lred Goloks attacked. The
Russian caravan took up their position
on the summit of a small hill, from
which point of vantage they fired upon
the a~)proaching natives. Twelve of
these were killed before they arrived
within firing distance for their 01(1
matchlock guns ; so the Goloks, deem-
in~ (liscretioll the better part of valor,
left the Russians in possession of the
held. They expressed to me their
longings to possess like guns. Wa-
ehu-bumo, the Golok chieftniness, and
even other chiefs of this tribe, so re-
flowne(l for their ferocity, would not
allow such dangerous travellers to
tamp on their ground, and were glad
to let them depart in peace. In this
same country I heard of a European,
whose nationality I could not conjec-
ture,. travelling alone through these
parts some three years ago. lie was
on horseback, and led a pack-horse car-
rying a large tin box. This the natives
much wished to investigate ; but the
story got about that it was full of paper
so1(liers, who would come to life when
the box was opened. When I was liv-
in~ at Tan-chan, among Chinese and
Tibetan borderers, a tin box of mine
inspired the same superstition; and,
though unmarried, I was credited with
forty children, ~vho, lioxvever, only
showed themselves by night. Such be-
liefs act 110 little as preventive against
violence on the part of the natives.
Amongst oth~r travellers, I heard al)out
the Prince of Orleans and Monsieur
Bonvalot. The Lhassa chiefs chuckled
at the deceit which they seemed to
think they had practised on these (us
tinguished travellers, by sending a
lama, both small ill stature and low in
rank, to be palmed off to them as the
dever-shu. Captain Bower they (hIs-
tinguished as a maker of maps ; Mr.
Rockhihl as a payer of high prices.
When I was prisoner at the military
camp, some three days journey from
Lhassa, I ~vas told of a European
(probably an Englishman), who had
lately entered Tibet across the Indian
frontier. XXTith him were many coohies
and servants, who called him Lord
Sahib. This the Tibetans took to be
his name ; and the chiefs asked me if
1 knew him ; and whether he wa5, as
lie said, one of the big officials of India.
He had reached within five days jour-
ney from Lhassa.
	On the whole, fearful as Tibetans
are, owing to Chinese influence, of all
Europeans, I found the English were
preferred to others. Monsieur Bomiva-
lot makes an ol)posite statememit. Yet
he tells us that tile natives had some
difficulty in comprehendimig his nation-
ality, France being a country of which
they had never heard ; and he is in
nowise ignorant of the fact that the
~vor(l Pilingi, analogous with the word
Frank in the Levant, is a generic term
ror Europeans. Our treatment of the
lirisoners taken in the late war greatly
impressed them. They descanted upon
the good food given themn, time careful
attention paid to their woumids the
wooden legs made for two injum~ed men,
and how, when released, sufficient
money to buy food for their journey
home was given themn. The cannon-
balls and bombs were a marvel to them.
Fire came down fromn Heaven, they
said, in big balls. Some of our men
ran up to one and it burst, killino
all near it. Your soldiers are like
45</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00056" SEQ="0056" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="46">Bird Foraging.
fish, exclaimed one, they can swim
under the water. Our fairness in
tra(le is also commented upon in a very
complimentary way. Unfortunately the
wily Chinaman takes advantage of this.
I heard from the Lhassa chiefs, and
many Tibetans on the road, that there
was at Ta-chien-lu a shop kept by En-
glish merchants. When I arrived in
this town I hunted up the shop, to find
the goods English but the shopmen
Chinese, passing themselves off as my
countrymen. When will genuine En-
glish merchants be able to trade openly
with this people, and from India direct?
	It is a strange fact that at the close
of the nineteenth century this country
of only partly civilized peol)le, and situ-
ated on the very borders of our great
Indian Empire, seemingly (lefles inter-
course with all Europeans, and closes
its frontiers to Western travellers and
merchants alike. That its powerful
neighbor to the east pulls the wires,
little or no doubt can be held. A com-
bination of nations, the exercise of a
little firmness, and without shedding a
drop of blood, Tibet, now so inaccessi-
ble, would be opened up and a time of
security and prosperity heralded for its
inhabitants, the absence of which they
now but with toomuch justice deplore.
My servant shortly ago nawely re-
marked to me, My country is greater
than yours ! I, a little Tibetan, have
been through your great dependencies,
In(lia and Canada; I have travelled all
over Great Britain, and, when I return
home, shall have been round the world.
Your countrymen cannot even enter
my country.	Are they not ashamed of
this ?	  ANNIE R. TAYLOR.

	NOTE.  Since the above was written the Sikkim-
Tibet convention has been signed, which will
enable traders to meet at Yatung on the Tibetan
side of the frontier. British subjects are to be
allowed to reside at this place after May 1st, and
trade is to be unrestricted, except in regard to cer-
tain specified articles, for five years.  A. R. T.




From The Coruhill Magazine.
BIRD FORAGING.
	THE chief object in a birds life
seems to be the getting of food. I
blush to have to say this of the bean
tiful creatures whose soaring flight,
sweet song, brave jouracyings, endue
their lives with fanciful emotion whea
we watch them from the artists or the
poets point of view ; but it is, alas,.
too true, aild in an ornithologists rec-
ord must be confessed  the birds, for
all their aspirations, are subject to the
mun(lane consideration of ways andi
means. Tile pressing necessity of
knowing where the next meal is to
come from is ever upon them. Very
few are as provident even as the rooks
who, on rare occasions, do lay by a.
store of acorns under the leaves in the
woo(l, yet only so seldom as just to
prove tlle rule of the thriftlessness of
birds. But though they do not hus-
l)aild any of the wild harvests so bonn-
tifully prepared for their needs, the
birds are not altogether improvident..
Although the next meal has to be got-
ten each time the need for it is felt,
the birds exercise some prevision and
know where, each in its season, the
necessary foods may be sought. This
in itself is a sciellee illvolving a (Ic-
tailed knowledge of the flora and fauna
of many lands, and of the fly-lines
which safely carry winged creatures
far over land and sea. How the birds
learn it all is a mystery; but so great
is the importance of this branch of
knowledge and so wide the rainifica-
tions which it involves, that it is llO~
wonder little heads can carry little else
of thought. Grubs, worms, insects,
larv~, rats, mice, frogs, lizards, fish,.
see(ls and nuts and berries, and ten-
der shoots of leaf and grass  how,
when, and where  these are the
things the sweet creatures with the
silver flute and the swishing wings are
tIlinkin~ of thou~ h they may look as
wise as tile old barix owls, as senti-
mental as tile nightingales, or as fan-
tastic as tile Ilarlequinading tits.
	Such thoughts as these it is, when
winter battens (lo~vn tile stones with
layers of sheet ice, tixat prompt each
unit of tile myria(l host of Arctic birds.
tllat flock southward in the autumn to
seek fresh woo(1s an(l pastures new.
	Food provision is the object for
46</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00057" SEQ="0057" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="47">Bird Foraging.
which birds periodically change their
dwelling-places. The sovereigns, the
bishops, the barons of old and medi~-
val tunes, WI] en they had exhausted
the resources of one estate, moved 01]
to another. This was the reason of
the constant journeylugs of our ances-
tors in the days gone by wl]en each
district provided for its own needs.
The fashion, among birds, still prevails.
Hence tl]e great waves of bird life con-
stantly ebbing and flowing l]igll up in
the ocean of air; hence the regular mi-
grations so wonderful in the distances
and dangers little birds compass in
their long flights over thousands of
miles ; hence the fitful fittings whicl],
on a smaller scale disIiI]~uish even the
birds that are classified as stationary
species.
	There is no food at all left for the
birds in the higher arctic regiol]s in
winter ; plaT]ts, fish, insects are killed
or buried in the ice and snow; the vast
hordes of lemmings, little creatures
near akin to the voles that have made
such ravages on the sheep farms of
southern Scotland of late years, leave
these high latitudes ; there is nothing
left even for birds of prey.
	In the summer wild luxuriance of
forest, field, and fen, shoals of fish in
the great rivers and the deep blue sea,
swarms of insects fiyil]g in dense clouds
over fjeld an(1 fjord and steppe, and
birds in teeming multitudes  sea birds,
river birds, sand birds, lull-loving birds,
wood-haunting birds, field birds, birds
big and birds little, myriad hosts of
birds. In the winter frozen seas, ice-
bound rivers, iron hills, snow-clad for-
ests, snowy fields, no fish, no insects,
no seeds, no berries, no worms visible
even to sharp bird eyes, therefore no
birds.
4r
ate climates are affected by the sea-
sonal cl]anges, though in less degree,.
indirectly through the influence of cold.
and heat upon their food su~)plies
ratl]er than by effect of cold U1)O~ their
well-protected bodies. A coat of mail
is not to be con]pared to a coat of
feathers for safety so far as a birds~
life is concerned. Layer upon layer of
down and feathers can witl]stand~
almost any amount of water or any
degree of cold ; in proof of this, see
how the delicate ten], after wintering
in con]paratively mild weather ,go back.
to the ice-floes of tl]e Polar Sea am]d lay
their eggs on the bare ice. For t~vo or
three weeks the tender breast of the
sea-swallow is pressed against a cold
block of ice ! Again, as another ex--
ample of the iI]fluence of food rather~
than climate in governing bird actions,.
take the colony of beccaticos at Worth-
ing. The beccafico is a Mediterranean.
bird common on the southern sl]ores of
Spain and Italy, in the Grecian Islands,
Sicily and Malta, and on the northern
shores of Africa. Forn]erly it was
quite unknown in the British Isles, but.
some years ago a large orchard of fig
trees was planted near Brighton and:
the beccaficos have discovered the fact
and come over to share the spoil.
Doubtless the nightingales told them
the story of English figs and showed
tl]em the way ; be this as it may, the
little birds from the warm shores of
the Mediterranean bid fair to become
established as naturalized British sub- -
jects. It is possible that the circum-
scribed fly-line of the nightingale nuighut -
be accounted for by the absence of
some favorite insects in the lands be-.
yond that western boundary which it.
so persistently delimits. It is certain.
that temperature alone cannot account
	In the countries bordering on tle for the fact that nightingales are found
Polar Seas, where the cl]anging sea- on the eastern side of a line drawn
sons bring alternately the two extremes through Exeter and York, and contin-
of dearth and plenty, birds are more ned considerably further north and
numerous in the short summer than south, wl]ile tl]rougl]out its entire
anywhere else all the world over, and length tl]e west of this frontier is for-
in winter absent altogether. All are bidden ground.
migrants there by force of circum- The countries bordering upon the
stance. Arctic circle are extreme examples of
	In like manner the birds of temper- the influence of food supply upon ml-</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00058" SEQ="0058" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="48">48
gration. It is not less interesting to
trace it where more partial causes pro-
duce less impartial results.
	England in winter is a land of plenty
compared with the stricken home of
bird refugees from the far north. Our
inland waters are seldom frozen over,
our seas never, and upOn their hospi-
table shores large flocks of sea and
water fowl that have journeyed from
the Liakofs, Nova Zembla, and Spitz-
bergen, from dreary wastes beside the
Obi, the Petchora, and the Dvina, from
all the lone interminable coasts of
Scandinavia, Russia, Siberia, find sanc-
tuary  and food. On the shores of
islands like Malta, that are composed
entirely of hard rock and where the
sea-bottom is rocky for some miles also,
there is not that teeming insect life
that we find so abundantly on our sea
borders ; few birds dwell on such
shores. All round the British Isles,
on the contrary, the formation is very
varied, and long stretches of sand,
thick layers of mud, deep beds of earth,
alternate with rock beaches, where
easily disintegrating sandstone, soft
gault, and stiff clay crop up among the
harder formations. I wonder if the
birds know anything of geology. Each
plant that bears fruit for them, each
grub in the ploughed fields, knows its
own particular kinds of earth as well
as the tiny creatures on the seashores,
and refuses to colonize in any others
a plover might as well look for wire-
worms in rich leaf-mould, or a thrush
seek for the berries of the wayfaring
tree in a Middlesex lane, as a sand-
piper hope to find good cheer in the
bay where St. Pauls shipmates cast
four anchors out of the stern, fearing
lest they should have fallen upon
rocks. So much at least the birds
know, and when they come in lovely
flocks to winter on our river estuaries,
oozy mud-banks, and golden sands, it
is in full expectation of the feast that
awaits them. Tiny fish, small molluscs
and crustace~, sand-eels, mud-worms,
shrimps, larv~, saudhoys, all manner
of marine insects swarm on our beaches
in winter as in summer. Delicate san-
derlings, godwits, turustones, icug
Bird Foraging.
legged stilts, plump ringed plovers,
waders many, oyster-catchers quaint,
ugly hooded crows, gulls and tern and
(lucks are not slow to take advantage
of the fact. To the seas that wash our
shores  waters kept teml)ere(l by the
gentle office of the Gulf Stream, and
by the rule of the road which orders
that the currents of warm water from
the south shall flo~v on the surface,
while the cold streams from the ~ orth
Pole must travel deep below come
fleets of true seafarers. These fisheries
are open all the year round, and Arctic
gulls and skuas, divers, auks, puffins,
razorbills, kitti~vakes, tern, ga n nets,
cormorants, come over and join our
fishing birds.
	Inland, too, we have stores of bird
food in winter. Very seldom indeed is
the ground so hard frozen that the
rooks and the thrushes cannot probe it
with their long bills and find here a
worm and there a grub, and there the
larva of some bright butterfly. And
there are always the beautiful wild
fruits ; the harvests of wild orchards
that grow free for the birds  English
berries, red, white, and blue. The
berry-bearing plants of our woods and
hedges are most bountiful. Good old-
fashioned hedges, where the hips and
haws redden high up and the brambles
trail over, and sloe and privet and elder
grow thick, affoid many a feast to the
field birds, and foster the bird-life that
is so essential to the wellbeing of the
farmers crops. The value of these
beautiful 01(1 hedges is scarcely appre-
ciate(l as it should be in these days of
high farming. In the first l)lace, they
afford protection to the crops from the
wind. Have you ever noticed how
thick and strong the grass grows in a
hayfield to the leeward of a brave
hedge ? For an acre or more all along
the line that is something more than a
boundary, the crop is twice as heavy
as out in the middle of the mead. The
unbroken screen of greenery has shel-
tered it. This is the moral of Ihat tale
of a wayfaring man who caught cold
by sleeping in a field with the gate
open. And in cherishing the birds,
hedges do still better service  real</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00059" SEQ="0059" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="49">	Bird Foraging.	49
hbdges, long thickets of flower and grant singers. Many of them, like the
l~af, of crimson berry and matted swallows, eat only such things as they
thorn. In the spring the birds nest can catch in tlieii~ swift flight open
there birds that must catch destruc- mouthed through the air ; these are
tive insects by the hundred to proVi(le few and far jetween in the raw and
food for the hedgerow nestlings ; in cold atmosl)here of winter here. Svift
the autumn for the berries the birds and sw~dlow, nightingale and cuckoo,
come, and gladly stay to eat the insqcts warbler, wheatear, wiuchat, blackcap,
that are harbored there. Even in win- wryneck, flycatcher  all the merry
ter there are plenty of insects for bIrds troupe of strolling singers, must follow
in England. Spiders under the dead the sun an(l the creatures that dance
Jeaves and broken boughs, beetles at in the sunbeams to lands that are sunny
the foot of the wall where the black in winter.
birds are catching snails and breaking The movements of the birds that
their shells on a big stone, but the ber- come and of the birds that go in spring
ries are spread more lavishly than all and autumn are prompted by the abun~
else for the birds winter faring. Ver- dance or the scarcity of certain kinds
mihion beads on the rowan-trees, these of food among the varied store our land
are all eaten up first, and sometimes affords. The nomadic wanderings of
most improvidently early are they fin- our resident birds are also fora4no
ished ; then the elder berries and the expeditions. Only in the spring and
hips nn(l haws ; but plenty still are left the early summer are any birds able to
for harder times. Coral pink corymbs find the food they require in one par-
on the wayfaring tree wherever chalk ticular neighborhood. Then insect life
downs undulate in softly distant waves; abounds, and round about the nesting-
ivy and mistletoe berries in the woods, place enough and to spare is to be
some always left till the early spring found both for the busy parent birds
privet and yew; bilberry and wliortle- and the insatiable chicks and squabs.
berry  on the hills for the game But in the autumn and winter there is,
birds ; and many more, like the square strictly speaking, no such thing as a
berries of the skewer tree, little known stationary population of birds in any
except to the birds and the gipsies. place. Then all turn gipsies, and
	Little wonder that the birds from a hither and thither wend their restless
land of famine come to winter here. way, eluding the famine of a frost
Fieldfares, redwings, brain blings, bunt- here, the dearth of a snowstorm there,
ings, larks, siskins, finches, starlings, or the buffeting of storm winds, by
thrushes, blackbirds, robins, wrens, continually moving on.
tits, redstarts, pigeons, crows, game The first of these wanderings takes
i)irds come to divide the spoil with our place when the corn-fields ripen their
resident species. golden store, and flocks of birds go
	But there are some birds that depend thither to steal or to glean. Sparrows
almost entirely for their means of sub- from the cities, finches from the copses,
sistence upon the light-winged sum- pigeons from the woods, travel for
mer flies that love the sunshine. These many miles to spend a season in the
the economy of our cold season does harvest-fields, and gather there in hun-
not provide for. The tree-creepers and dreds of thousands. Later these tray-
the tits, insectivorous in their propen- elling companies visit all the low-lying
sities, are content to seek food in the fields, the water meadows and marshy
crevices of bark up and down the lands, where there is always an abun-
branches of old trees, in the cracks of dance of small creatures. As the day
walls, in and out among the stones and lengthens and the cold strengthens
bficks of old buildings, peering, l)rob- these journeys all tend in one direction
ing, pecking at the creatures that have to the south, and especially to those
thought to get safely through the cold southern counties that lie to the ~vest-
weather by hiding. Not so our mi- ward. All through the winter there
	LIVING AGE.	VOL. II.	56</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00060" SEQ="0060" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="50">50
are twice as many robins in the south-
ern half of England as in the summer,
and iii the northern counties but few
are to be seen. This any one may
observe in his own garden ; twice as
many tits an(l wrens, and blackbirds
and thrushes, and chaffinches, too,
even without taking count of those
that have come from over the seas.
These wandering flocks of birds may
be seen passing through various dis-
tricts. One day in the fields a great
concourse of thrushes, the next not
one to be seen ; one week on the hill-
side numberless larks, and the next
they are gone as surely as the migra-
tory wheatears. Often these passing
flocks of home birds precede cold
weather. The birds are great weather
prophets, and people who are much out
of doors  shepherds, sailors, garden-
ers  know by experience that their
fittings presage a change of wind and
weather; for the birds do not wait to
be overtaken by famine  they exer-
cise prevision. Often some time before
col(l weather sets in over the counties
farther north, the fields and lanes and
the cliffs by the sea in Devonshire and
Cornwall are crowded with birds.
Such multitudes of rooks and starlings,
and thrushes and finches, and all small
fowl~ go down to the West Country in
winter weather. And why? Because
there is always an abundance of bird
food in the soft and balmy weather
that proclaims open house and an open
winter there.
	No little bird need fold its win~s and
idly face starvation ; no little bird need
sit on a tree-top and smile at grief.
Some few are found dead from ~o1d
and starvation each year, it is true;
but among all the hundreds of millions
of birds that survive these are only
exceptions that prove the rule. Often
they are old birds. Perhaps, after long
years of restless going to and fro, their
wings are weary, and their hearts have
failed them at the thought of more
travelling, for the life of a bird is a
very Odyssey of Wanderings.
Cromwells Veterans ~n Flanders.
	From Macmillans Magazine.
cROMWELLS VETERANS iN FLANDERS.

	IN a former paper a brief account
was given of the great (lesiga con-
ceived by Cromwell against Spain al-
most immediately upon his accession to
the Protectorate, and of the opening
attack on the Spanish West Indies.t
The operations were planned, as be-
came the gmeatest naval power in
Europe, to be carried on principally at
sea; and while one fleet was busy in
the West Indies, a second was cruis-
ing off the Spanish coast. The latter,
after months of weary waiting, at last
reaped its reward in Blakes great vic-
tory an(I capture of the Spanish plate-
fleet at Teneriffe on the 20th of April,
1657. But meanwhile Cromwells ag-
gression had driven Spain to take to
her heart all his bitterest enemies, and
chief among these the exiled King
Charles the Second. The Protector~
then began to look for an ally, as the
war seemed likely to be carried on
nearer home. lie had already (9th
September, 1655) concluded a treaty
with France, and he now (March, 1657,.
N.S.) expanded this treaty into an
offensive and defensive alliance. It so
fell out that the fatuous Red-coats.
made their first appearance on the
continent of Europe side by side with
the French, and under supreme corn
mand of the great Marshal Turenne.
	Of the protracted negotiations which
preceded the conclusion of this alliance
nothing need be said, except that they
were conducted by William Lockhart,
who had been himself somiwtimne an
ensign in the French army, had after-.
wards fought on the losing side at Pres-
ton, afl(l soon after taken service with
the victorious Cromwell. What diffi-
culty he had to gain his treaty, point
by point, from the trickery of Mazarin,.
how he outraged his Scotch conscience
by going to a royal ball on a Sunday
sooner than risk failure, and how ulti-
mately he achieved success, all this
must remain buried in the recesses of
Thurloes State papers. The terms of
the treaty stipulated that the French

1 LIvIEG AGE, No.2591,.p.539.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00061" SEQ="0061" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="51">Cromwells Veterans in Flanders.
should provide twenty thousand men,
an(l the Protector six thousand as well
as a sufficient fleet. The l)Ian of cam-
paign, as set down on paper, was the
reduction of the three coast towns of
Mardyck, Dunkirk, and Gravelines;
whereof the two first, when captured,
were to be made over to England and
the third to be retained by France.
Cromwells object, of course, was to
secure a naval station from which he
could check any attempt of the Stuarts
UI)OU England from the Spanish Neth-
erlands. Mazarins object was to get
all that lie could from his English allies
for his own ends, Cond~ being still un-
tamed. Of the six thousand Enolish
soldiers, three thousand were actually
pai(l by France ; but the whole were
commanded by English officers and
reckoned to be the Lord Protectors
forces. Moreover, the English fleet
was an important factor, not only for
its co-operation by sea but also for the
transport of supplies. As a matter of
fact the idea of an attack on Punkirk
was much disliked by Turenne; to in-
vest Punkirk without the previous cap-
ture of Nieuport, Fumes, and Bergues,
was, as one of his officers said, to be
1)esiege(l while conducting a sicoc But
Cromwell had made up his mind that it
could and should be done ; and eventu-
ally, as shall be seen, it was done.
	All through the spring of 1657 the
English journals are full of the little
army. The force, though composed
mainly of veterans, was redrafted, so
to speak, into six regiments, known, as
usual, by the names of their colonels.
The process began in April, and on the
first day of May one-half of each regi-
ment marched to Dover and thence
took ship to St. Johns Bay, seven
miles from Boulogne. A fortnight
later the remainder of the force was
embarked, and two days after them
followed the officer in command of the
expedition. This was Commissary-
General Sir John Reynolds, the Pro-
tectors brother-in-law, sometime officer
in the Ironsides, and, under the New
Model, captain in Lieutenant-General
Cromwells regiment of horse. His
major - general was Thomas Morgan,
51
	known chiefly for his good service
in restoring order in Scotland nuder
Monks vice-royalty. He there gained
the affectionate name of the little
colonel, and was a cavalry officer of a
stamp best explained by his orders for
the conduct of a cavalry charge, that
not a man should fire till he came
within a horses length of the enemy,
and then to throw their pistols in their
faces and so to fall in with the sword
(sic).
	The arrival of the six thousand, all,
as we are expressly told, in new red
coats, created some sensation in France.
Ambassador Lockhart went down to
review them, and solemnly welcomed
each company to France ; while the
men on their side  receivedi him with
acclamations, throwing up their caps
and prayed for his Highness. They
were cried up by all that saw them
for the bravest men that ever were
seen in the French service, and their
reputation was so great that the court
of France made a journey on purpose
to inspect them. Never were English
soldiers made so much of. They took
precedence of all the French regi-
ments except the two old regiments of
guards ; the court itself moved out
of Montrenil to make room for them
when they marched thither ; the king
sent the captain of his guards to wel-
come them; and Cardinal Mazarin
sent wine, beer, and provisions to the
officers, and made the town provide
them with cheap tents, so that a tent
fit for a captain, we are told, might be
had for some ten shillings. In fact,
there was no end to the compliments
and civility. At the same time there
were some small drawbacks. The pay
of the privates was fivepence a day
(more than twice as much as the ordi-
nary French rate) and rations in lieu
of twopence more ; but the sl)ecie came
in very slowly an(l was of short weight;
and the men did not like the French
	ammunitionbread. Still, in spite
of all the flattery on one hand, and bad
money and bad food on the other, the
men behaved very well. We can lie
in towns [Abbeville, for instance] four
days without one complaint, wrote</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00062" SEQ="0062" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="52">	52	Cromwells Veterans in Flanders.
Reynolds at this time, contrasting the ing and shrugging], Major-General Nor-
discipline of his own men with that of gan was much troubled, leaped upon the
the French, which, however, lie con- point, and called out fifty to take up the
temptuously admits to be good enouah spades, pickaxes, and fascines and follow
for France.	him. But so it happened that all in the
The design that underlay all this	approaches leaped out after him; the en-
emy in the mean time firing as fast as they
l)landishment soon became apparent. could Major-General Morgan (conceiving
Although Dunkirk lies to the north his loss in bringing them again to their
and seaward of Boulogne, the march of approaches would be greater than in carry-
the army was to the south and east oi ing them forward) passed over a channel of
landward. Having got hold of their water on which there was a bridge and a.
six thousand men, Turenne and Ma- turnpike ; and the soldiers crying out Fall
zarin threw the treaty to the winds, on, fall on, he fell upon the counter-
and set about the siege of Cambrai, scarp, beat the enemy from it and [from]
concenti-ating all forces towards that three redoubts. Which caused them to
point. Unluckily for them, Condd got capitulate and, the next morning, to sur-
wind of the design, threw himself by a render the town. (A Relation of Sir
Thomas Morgans Progress in France;
sudden dash into the town with four 1698 Harlelan Misc. III. 340. See note
thousand horse, and upset the whole at
plan of campaign. Turenne then de- end.)
tached a force to besiege Montm~di
still further to the east, and eventually
went thither himself, taking the En-
glish with him in spite of all Lock-
harts remonstrances. At last, after
the capitulation of Montm~di (July
28th), Turenne entered Spanish terri-
tory an(l besieged St. Venant. And
here, for the first time, the Red-coats
came into prominence, in their own
peculiar fashion.
	Turenne had invested the town on
the east side, and Morgan (Reynolds
being on the sick-list) with his English
and a brigade of French horse under
Count Schombei-g, on the west. In
due time it fell to the English to re-
lieve Schomberg in the trenches, and
accordingly Morgan marched in eight
hundred of his men.
	The English at that time being strangers
in approaches, Major-General Morgan in-
structed the officers and soldiers to take
their places by fifties that thereby they
might relieve the point to carry on the
approaches every hour. - . . In the evening
Count Schomberg with six noblemen came
upon the point to see how Major-General
Morgan carried on his approaches; but
there happened a little confusion by the
soldiers intermingling themselves in the
approaches, so as there was never an entire
fifty to be called to the point. Count
Schomberg and his noblemen taking notice
thereof [probably not without some grimac
	In this characteristic, haphazard fash-
ion did the Red-coats, on the 26th of
August, 1657, make their first appear-
ance on the Franco-Spanish frontiem-, a
fitting l)relu(Ie to many subsequent
actions. The engagement, acci(Ie1~t
though it was, gai ned them a gi-eat
reputation, for it extricated Tui-enne
from a difficulty. It enabled him to
raise the siege of Ardres which was
threatened by the Spaniards, and com-
forted him for the loss on the previous
day of the whole of the baggage.
	But by this time the season was far
spent, ailil Cromwells patience thor-
ougl)ly exhausted. He had not gone
to the expense of furnishing his con-
tingent to do Mazarins work and cap-
ture inland towns, and he would have
no more of it. He wrote an angi-y let-
ter to Lockhart, tearing Mazarins ex-
cuses and new proposals to shreds.
To talk, lie said, of giving inland gaL-ri-
sons as cautions for future action,
an(l of what would be done next cain
paign was parcels of wor(ls for
children. Delay woul(l only give the
Spaniards time to gather reinforce-
ments; and as to the lateness of the
season,  I desire you to let the car-
dinal know that the English have had
good experience in winter expedi-
tions. For the New Model army
fought all through the winter of 16456,
entering Cornwall over the high ground</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00063" SEQ="0063" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="53">Cromwells Veterans in Flanders.
to the extreme north-west of Devon-
shire in February.
	This letter had its effect. Early in
September Turenne began to move
towar(ls the. coast; and Reynolds sum-
moned Montague, who commanded the
fleet in the Downs, to move up and
take his share in the operations.
Shortly after Reynolds pai(l a flying
visit~ to Whitehall, with the result that
on the twenty-second a reinforcement
of two thousand old soldiers was em-
barked at Deptford and the Tower to
fill up the gaps made by sickness and
the sword. On the twenty-third Rey-
nolds returned to his post and on the
twenty-ninth Mardyck was invested.
The siege lasted but four days; for the
place was weak, and our soldiers again
distinguished themselves. They took
the wooden fort, which struck the poor
Spaniards into a panic fear and made
them surrender immediately. This
en(le(l the campaign of 1657. The
French indeed made an attempt on
Gravelines, but were foiled by the
simple expedient of opening the
sluices; and Turenne thought an at-
tack on Dunkirk impracticable.
	Mardyck, pursuant to treaty, was
made over to the English, half of
whom, together with four hundred
French lent by Turenne, were left to
garrison that and Bourbourg, a little to
the east. In this duty, together with
that of repairing the fortifications, the
English forces did not show so well.
The English who were at Mardyck,
wrote Turenne, kept very bad guards
there. It is not credible how very
much the English are startled at the
labor which they undergo ; they cannot
bear it in any wise. The Spaniards
took advantage of these failings to as-
sault the place on the 22nd of October
with five thousand men, but were re-
pulsed with a loss of four hundred after
an engagement lasting six hours, an
action creditable to the garrison, con
sisting as it did of but thirteen hundred
men. After this the English seem to
have been more careful, as a particu-
larly cunning old officer, General Monk,
hoped that they would be. There was
no further assault, as far as can be
gathered, though frequent alarms; in-
deed so many that, according to one
acconnt, Morgan never went out of
his clothes the whole winter., except
to change his shirt. Nevertliele~s
the mortality in the garrison was ap-
palling. At the beginning of Decem-
ber the men were dying at the rate of
ten or twelve a day, and once the num-
ber was as high as fifty.  Want of
beds, firing, and other accommoda-
tions, wrote Reynolds, will soon
reduce these regiments to be like the
French at the end of a campaign.
Still Cromwell would not at first per-
mit the three regiments in winter quar-
ters to be brought up to Mardyck to
reinforce the garrison, and Reynoldss
last letter to him was to press this
point. Early in December Reynolds
and one of his colonels sailed for En-
(Aand to try what they could do at
Whitehall in person. They were never
seen again, their vessels having been
lost in a great storm, as it was sup-
pose(l, on the Goodwin Sands. Thus
by the end of the first year the English
had lost their commander, and nearly
if not quite four thousand out of six
thousand men; so that wheti both
armies finally retired to their winter
quarters in January, 1658, the six full
regiments were reduced to four of half
their original strength. Lockhart suc
cee(Ie(l Reynolds in command.
	The winter of 16578, a very severe
one by all accounts, was gradually
worn through, and the time came for
the officers (who seem generally to
have left the troops to take care of
themselves in winter quarters) to re-
pair once more to their posts. Four
thousand recruits were supplied for the
English on one side, and some hun-
dreds of Irish for James, Duke of
York, on the other. The garrison of
Mardyck shook itself up, for we learn
that by March the new fortifications
were in a gallant posture. At the
same time discipline had grown rather
lax. The French complained bitterly
of  the insolency of the English sol
diers ;  an(l when Lockhart l)aid a visit
of inspection in May, lie made a most
distressing discovery. I find not one
53</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00064" SEQ="0064" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="54">Cromwells Veterans in Flanders.
minister here, and out of charity have
sent for my chaplain from Calais ; the
soldiers need much to be both dehorted
from evil and exhorted to do good. If
you xviii send over three ministers,
they may very well serve the six regi-
ments. Perhaps Uncle Tobys was
not the first English army that swore
terribly in Flanders.
	Morgan had opened the campaign of
1658 by the capture of two Spanish
redoubts on the canal between Mar-
dyck and Dunkirk on the 31st of
March ; but it was not till May 4th
that Turenne left his quarters at
Aruiens, reaching iDunkirk after a very
difficult march on the fifteenth. On the
sixteenth the investment was begun,
and on the twenty-fourth the trenches
were opened; the English being on
the south or Mardyek side, the French
on the north. On the twenty-seventh
the Spanish made a sortie against the
English, which was vigorously re-
pulsed. The action, wrote Lockhart,
passed for a handsome one in the
report of the Freneh, who are not over
apt to flatter us, and Turenne himself
acknowledged that les Anglais y
firent fort bien. The English lost but
few killed and one hundred and twenty
wounded in this affair, which was only
the prelude to a greater.
	On the 2nd of June the Spanish
army, fifteen thousan(l strong, nuder
Don John of Austria, Cond~, the Mar-
quis Caracena, and James, Duke of
York, drew down to within a mile of
Turennes headquarters with the evi-
dent intention of attacking the besie~
ers lines. Turenne at once resolved 1
to give him battle, and intimated to
Lockhart late in the afternoon that the
English must march next morning.
At 6 A.M. therefore they marched off
with Lockhart at their head in his
coach, having six miles to traverse be-
fore they reached their position. It is
difficult to discover whether the En-
glish were under Lockharts command
or Morgans in the action which fol-
lowed ; one account being that the
	1 This is Bussy Rabutins account; the English
story is that Morgan went on his knees to Turenne
to beg him to fight. Han. Misc. IlL 340.
former (who, as general, had a regi-
ment of his own) came up to Morgan
with awilite cap on his head, and said
You see tile condition I am in; I am
not able to give you any assistance on
this day ; you are the older so1(licr,
and the greatest part of the work of
tIlls day must lie on your soldiers.
Whereat, it is sai(l, the soldiers smiled,
as perhaps they reasonably might. As
Lockhart mentions that he was suffer-
ing from a violent attack of stone, and
gives a very vague account of the bat-
tie, I am inclined to think that Morgan
did most of the work.
	Turennes order of battle was of the
mathematically precise type that l)le-
vailed in those days. In the first line
were thirteen troops of cavalry (say a
hundred to a trool)) 011 the right, thir-
teen troops Oil the left, and eleven bat-
talions of infantry (five hundred to a
battalion) in the centre ; in the second
line, ten troops on the right, nine troops
Oil the left, seven battalions in the cen-
tre. Four troops of gendarmes xvere
posted between the two lines of infan-
try, and four more were held in ic-
serve. Tile xvhole force was reckoned
at nine thousand foot and six thousand
horse. TIle English were posted at
the extreme left of the infantry, four
battalions in the first line and three in
the second. But these battalions from
tileir number were evidently much
stronger than those of the French, for
tiley formed of themselves the com-
plete left wing of tile infantry. In this
order the army advanced, dressing by
tile rigilt; and Morgan gave particular
orders tilat wilen the Frenell halted
tile English silould keep an even front
witil tIleill.  But when the French
came to ilait, it so hiaI)pene(l that the
English pressed upon their leading offi-
cers, so that they came up within silot
of tIle enemy ; but when tiley saw that
Major-General Morgan was in a pas-
sion, they put themselves to a stand ;
in otiler words tlley halted, Major-
General Morgan when in a passion
being not a man to be trifled with.
	Then came one of those strange
scenes, suell as Marryat has related for
us of the Swiss nlercenaries at tile
64</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00065" SEQ="0065" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="55">Cromwells Veterans in Flanders.
siege of Rosas. The opposing Spanish
troops were mainly compose(l of En-
glishmen, and the two hostile forces
were so near that they exchanged
greetings ; one asking Is such an
officer in your arm? another Is
such a soldier in yours? and so forth.
Major-General Morgan endured this
friendship for a little while, and then
came up to the centre of the bodies
and asked How long that friendship
would continue ?  and told them fur-
tlier, that for anything they knew they
would be cutting one anothers throats
within a minute of an hour. The
whole brigade answered Their friend-
ship woul(l continue no longer than he
pleased. Then Major-General Mm-
~an bade them tell the enemy, No
more friendship ; prepare your buff
ioats and scarfs, for we will be with
you sooner than you expect us.
(HarI. Misc. toe cit.)
	Im in e(lia.tely afterwards the Spanish
regiment fired a volley, and Morgan at
once despatched his adjutant-general
for orders ; but as his messenger did
not return, and lie could observe the
Spaniards improving their dispositions,
lie decided to attack at once. The
enemy was posted on a sandy hill, and
had thrown up a breastwork before
them, so that they were likely to make
a desperate resistance ; indeed, Lock-
hart admits that lie despaired at first
sight of dislodging them. Morgan,
however, formed his first line of half
of the White regiment (Lockharts,
though Lockhart did not lead it), four
hnn(lre(l firelocks and half of the Blue
regiment, the two former to attack in
front, the latter in flank.1 The re-
mainder of his force was ordered not
to move till the Spanish right wing was
sh6cked off its ground ;  Morgan
promising to return to them if lie
were not knocked on the head.
	On therefore the forlorn advanced
to the assault, muskets an~l pikes and
firelocks, English against English
while the French on the right remained
011 their own ground. Details of the

	1 All the English regiments were, it must be
remembered, in scarlet; the distinction of color
refers to the facings.
attack are wanting, but Lockhart de-
scribes it as the hottest dispute that lie
ever saw. All that is certain is that
the Spanish right wing was shocked off
its ground, and that the White regi-
ment lost every one of its officers,
except Lockhart himself, killed or
wounded. For a moment the Spanish
cavalry got among the Engljsh attack-
ing line ; Bussy Habutin indeed says
that but for tile counter-attack of the
French cavalry, the English for all
their hardiesse would have suffered still
more severely ; but Morgan, not being
knocked on the head, brought up his
second line, and the Spanish right
wing of infantry turned ali(I fled, the
English musketeers as usual plying
them with the butt. Meanwhile the
Freiich on the right had not stirred,
and Bussy Rabutin, in comnmaiid of the
cavalry on the extreme right, only be-
gan to move on learning from a passing
horseman that the left had done its
work. Indeed the battle was already
over. Tile alllbitious Morgan deployed
his English against the whole line of
Spanish infantry, which, seeiiig its
right air eady (hispersed, wheeled about
and retired. So that nothing was left
but the pursuit, wherein ~ve are told
that Lockhart reappeared  without
his white cap on his head, very brisk,
and troubled with neither gravel nor
stone, which may or may iiot be true.
Lockhart complains that the pursuit
was not properly pressed by the
Freiicb, but the victory was complete
enough for its purpose. The English
gained great credit for their gallantry,
as they deserved ; for the success of
the (lay, though Turenne, to the great
illdignation of Whitehall, would not
admit it, ~vas principally (itie to them.
That it should have been so was of
course no fault of Turenne, for it
is clear that the English blundered
into their preiimtuie attacJ~ at Dunkirk
Dunes,2 just as they did many years
later at Fontenoy and Minden.
	Dunkirk fell on the 12tl~ of Juiie,
and Lockhart was placed in possession.
Being reinforced by two old re0imeiits
	It was at this action that Cond6 told the Duke
of York that he was going to see a battle lost.
55</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00066" SEQ="0066" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="56">56
from England he kept but two of the
original six with him ; releasing the
remaining four for field service un-
der Morgans colnman(l with Turenne.
Bergues, Dixmuyde, Menine, and
Oudenarde fell in quick sUccession, au(1
on the 2nd of September Turenne
opened the siege of Ypres, the last
great operation of the campaign and
the last in which we hear of special
distinction on the part of the Red coats.
Unfortunately we have no longer the
journal of Bussy Rabutin whereby to
check our best account of the proceed-
ings, and the newspapers also fail to
give dctails of any great value ; so we
are driven to take the pamphleteers
account for what it is worth.
	It would appear then that some
few days after the trenches had been
opened Turenne obtained certain in-
formation from a spy that Cond~ and
Don John of Austria were iiarching
with eleven thousand foot and four
thousand horse to relieve the town,
and were already within three leagues
of it. He accordingly ordered Morgan
to keep the whole of his force under
arms all night. Morgan replied that
if he (lid keep the army three nights to
that hard shift they would not care
who did knock them on the head. The
Prince of Coud~ and Don John of Atis-
tria were great captains ; and they
might dodge with Marshal Turenne to
fatigue his army. As an alternative,
though a desperate one, Morgan sug-
gested immediate assault on the coun
terscarp ; on which Turenne joined
his hands and ejaculated, Did ever my
master the king of France or the king
of Spain attempt a counterscarp upon
an assault, where there were three
half moons covered with cannon and
the ramparts of the town playing
point blank upon the counterscarp.
Eventually, however, it was decided
that the assault should be delivered by
three different parties, two French an(l
one English, each of six hundred men
and fifty pioneers, and that the time
should be just after sunset.
Uromwells Veterans in Flwtders.
pioneers~ and the major-general [Morgan
himself] and a colonel at the head of the
two battalions [each three hundred strong];
and he ordered each man . . . ti take up a
long faseine upon his musket. Then, upon
signal given, the major-general did order
the two batealions, when they came within
six score [paces] of the stockados,. to slip
tlieir fascines and fall on . . . When the
pioneers came in sight of the stockados
they slipped the fascines down and fell on
the major-general and the two battalions
were close to them; and when the soldiers
began to lay their hands on the stockados
they tore them down for the length of six
score and leaped pehl-ruell into the counter-
scarp among the enemy. Abundance of
the enemy were drowned in the moat, and
many taken prisoners, with two German
princes; and the counterscarp was cleared.
The French were in their approaches all
this time. Then the English fell on upon
the half-moons, and immediately the Red-
coats were on the top of them throwing the
enemy into the moat and turning the can-
non upon the town. Thus the two half-
moons were speedily taken. After the
manning of the half-moons he did rally afi
the English with intention to lodge them
upon the counterscnrp, that he might be
free of the enemys shot next morning
and they left the other half-moon for Mar-
shal Turenne s party, which [the half-
moon] was even before their approaches.
Then the French fell upon the other half-
moon, but were beaten off. The major-
general considered that that half-moon
would gall him in the daytime, and there-
fore did speak to the officers and soldiers
that it was best to give them a little help.
The Red-coats answered, Shall we fall on
in order or happy-go-lucky? The ml~jor-
general said, In the name of God, at it
happy-go-lucky ; and immediately the
Red-coats fell on, and were on the top of it,
knocking the enemy down and casting
them into the moat. When this work was
done the major-general lodged the English
on the counterscarp. (llarl. Misc.)
	Next morning the Spaniards beat a
parley an(l were allowed to march out
with the honors of war ; with one
piece of cannon, colois flying, bullet mi
mouth, and match lighted at both ends~
according to the reigning practice ot
	The major-general made the English war; and Ypres received a Fren~h
stand to their arms and divided them into garrison. The capture of Comine fob
bodies; a captain at the head of the lowed before the end of September;</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00067" SEQ="0067" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="57">Market-Day in an Italian Country Town.
and in spite of the inclemency of the
season, the French pushed on to within
three leagues of Brussels itself. But
with the capture of Ypres the most
brilliant work of the English contin-
gent was done. In November it moved
into winter quarters ; and on the
twenty-fifth of that month Morgan
was knighted at Whitehall by Richard
Groin well. For the great Protector
had died on the 3rd of September while
the siege of Ypres was in progress, antl
much lla(l died with him. We hear all
through the winter of 16589 of nothing
but complaints from the unhappy garri-
son of Dunkirk ; of men illlodged, ill
fed, and unpaid, and fortifications going
to pieces for want of money. Early
next year too (1659) the Croinwells fell,
so that a new oath to a new govern-
ment had to be sworn, which of course
meant anxiety for commanding officers.
A suspension of arms between France
and Spain followed in May; and in
June commissioners from the English
Committee of Safety came over at last
to rej)ort on the condition of Dunkirk
which, however, they could not do
without going out of their way to insult
the t~vo 01(1 colonels in command. In
August the House of Commons re-
solved to recall Morgans fatuous regi-
ments from Flanders ; and the last that
we hear of them is their embarkation
at Dunkirk for England. This, I am
sorry to say, was by no means a credit-
able episode. The garrison to be left
behind was weak in numbers and in
heart ; but the officers of the regiments
embarked managed to carry off two
hundred men that did not belong to
them, furnishing them with disguises
for the i)nrpose. Further the senior
colonel, not content with this, informed
the chiefs of the garrison that he had
private instructions to acquaint theta
withal, that there were ten thousand
men shipped somewhere, designed for
Dunkirk, a piece of chaff that the
poor men confessed that they had not
skill to understand.
	And here we take leave of the six
thousand, the immortal six thousand as
they were termed in the admiring lan-
guage of their own day. In a sense
57
they deserve immortality, could. any~
one give it them, for making so credit-
able a beginning for the Red-coats oii
the Continent. The garrison too haa
a claim to be remembered as the first
English troops that were ever quar-
tered in barracks, the Spaniards having
left some ready built iii Dunkirk. But
for the most part the memory of their
achievements has passed away. The
famous Protectorate army was dis-
banded in October, 1660, and two years
later IDunkirk was sold to the French.
so that men could feel little pleasure in
recalling the names either of the one o~~
the other. Lastly the lapse of another
fifty years saw another and more fa-
mous army in Flanders, that which i~
bound up with the immortal names of
John, Duke of Marlborough, Captain
Tobias Shandy, and Corporal Tritmi.
J.	W. FORTESCUE.

	NOTE.  The pamphlet, A Relation of Sir
Thomas Morgans Progress in France, is said in.
the advertisement to have been drawn up by Mor-
gan himself at a friends desire, and to have been.
confirmed by him paragraph by paragraph when.
read over to him. Originally designed for publica~
tion in James the Seconds reign, it was held over-
for obvious reasons, and printed in 1698 in refuta-
tion of Bussy Rabutins memoirs (1696) and the
memoirs of Ludlow. Some of the interviews
therein recounted between Turenne and Morgan,
and the excessive partiality shown for the English
require that portions of it should be received with
caution; but on the other hand the account of th~
capture of St. Venant is borne out by the contem-
porary relations in the newspapers, and the broad
lines of the action at Bunkirk are confirmed by
Lockharts letters, Bussy Rabutin, and other
authorities. Hence I have not hesitated to folloW
it in the details of actual fighting.





From Chambers Journal.
MARKET-DAY IN AN ITALIAN COUNTRY
TOWN.

	BELLIJNO is a small town in \Teuetma,,
at tIle foot of tile Italian Dolomites..
It stands on a steep promontory, formed2
by the rusll of the great torrent-river
Piave, as it sweeps ,roundthe. lesser
hills on its first issuing from tile rocky,
gorges of Cadore. Being only .- four
hours by train from Venjee, it is aii
easily accessible place of refuge from
the snitry heat of the lagoons. Th~
cool blue of the mountains  varied</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00068" SEQ="0068" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="58">.58
here and there with a touch of snow on
the higher peaks  and the rich green
of the well-cultivated and fruitful coun-
try, refresh the eyes and repose the
brain, tired and aching with the glare
of sunshine reflected from red brick
churches and white marble palaces.
	We arrived late in the evening, and
at once went out to explore the town.
All was silent and dark. We went
through an ancient gateway, and
threaded cautiously the roughly paved,
win(hing streets, for the wide, project-
ing eaves of the lofty, massive houses
shut away from us even the faint light
that came from the stars. The dark-
ness seeme(1 to be made only the more
profound by the feeble glow of an 01(1
petroleum lamp slung out, here and
there, at the end of a long iron arm.
Not a ray of light shone from door or
window, and not a creature was to be
seen or heard, though it was not yet
nine oclock. We began to think ~ve
had dropped into a city of the dead.
Once, indeed, through the open door of
a church, and by the light of a flicker-
ing taper, we discerned an indistinct
figure bending before a shrine ; but
that, we agreed, might be a ghost ; so
we returned to our hotel  the bright
and comfortable Albergo delle Alpi,
wondering wherever the five thousand
inhabitants of Belluno could be!
	Next morning all was changed. The
cheerful notes of the Bersaglieri s
trumpets roused us early from our
slumbers, and told us they were al-
ready back from their morning march.
Then the hum of voices an(l the tramp
of feet called us to our window ; and
we saw group after group of peasants
trooping down from the neighboring
hills, bringing to the town their cattle
and their farm produce, for it was
market-day in Belluno. There were
merry parties of country-women, with
their stout l)lue or black dresses set off
by snowy white sleeves and gay col-
ored aprons, and with pretty kerchiefs
thrown tent-wise over the array of sil-
ver pins which framed their faces,
thns shading the sun from their eyes.
Some trundled handcarts laden with
sacks of maize, or poultry and butter;
Market-Day Th~ an Italian Country Town.
and occasionally amongst the cheeses
an(h the eggs sat ti ie old granny, less fit
thaii she once was to make the whole
journey on foot. Others carried on
their shoulders the graceful corba  the
basket of. this part of the country 
full of fruit and vegetables ; whilst the
husbands and brothers drove along the
sheep an(l oxen.
	All this commotion made us anxious
to see Belluno alive in the morning
after having seen it dead at night ; so
we hastened to follow the crowd.
Going down the narrow lane that leads
from our hotel, we came out from
un(ler overhanging houses, supported
on Gothic stone brackets, into the Cam-
pitello, the chief business centre of the
town. It is a long and spacious piazza,
once the exercising-ground of the garmi-
son, in the old warring days when Bel-
luno boasted of a castle and walls ; and
it forms, so to say, the base of the tri-
angle on which stands the old town.
Some traces of the walls can yet be
seen, though they have been built up
into houses ; and the two great double
gateways, Porta Dohia and Porta
Dante, with their massive wooden and
iron-clamped doors, still give access to
the older part of Belluno. These form
the south side of the Campitello
whilst along the whole extent of its
northern side are large houses with
handsome l)orticoes of all styles of
architecture  Gothic, Lombardic, and
Renaissance. Though the houses above
them are the most commonplace of
modern ones, these columns and cap-
itals are very old, since, being solid
blocks of stone, they have stood firm
when everything else in Belluno was
shaken to l)ieces by frequent and disas-
trous earthquakes.
	Here, in this big piazza, all the miss-
ing inhabitants of I3clluno seemed to
be congregated. It was a brilliant
sight, as the morning sun streamed
(iowa on the busy throng. Long rows
of stalls and booths filled up one end of
the square, and all manner of market-
carts were ranged along the walls. The
bright-colored stuffs and shawls with
which the stalls were stocked vied in
hue with the costumes of the peasants</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00069" SEQ="0069" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="59">who crowde(l round them. Behind
these stalls spaces had been marke(1
out on the ground, and here were set
in order the goods of many a travelling
merchant. One bad set out his un-
folded dress stuffs in little heaps, so
that his square of ground looked as if a
crop of tulips had just been mown and
made up into haycocks, but whIch
clian~ed in color as the stuffs were sold
off. Next this was a green field  of
pottery. There were earthen ware pots
an(l dishes of every conceivable shape,
each of them characteristic. Some way
on was a great array of tin and iron im-
plements and pipkins, which the peas-
ants carry off in numbers to replace the
handsome bronze three-legged j)otS in-
herited from their forebears, and which
are being rapidly transferred to the
halls an(l (Irawing-rooms of England
and America. Next, a great pile of
crimson and yellow attracted our atten-
tion and that of the crowd. A seller of
wondlerfully colored blankets and coun-
terpanes had draped his cart with them,
and, (Iressed in a gaudy coat, was sell-
ing them by auction. Beginning at a
high price, he came down to such a low
one that one was surprised how all
did not go off. Such cheap-jacks are
always more or less amusing all the
world over, but there was something
extra funny in this one, from the ear-
nestness he put into his face, and the
vi~or with which he expatiated on the
qualities of his goods.  This blanket
is the largest ever made ; it can cover
you and your wife, your grandmother,
the children, the donkey, the dog, and
the cat. Another, he declared, was
so soft and thick that he who had
the troubles of a Job would find them
all melt away under its warmth. This
would certainly have sold for four
francs, if its twin one had not gone off
for two and a half!
Whilst all this was going on under
the blaze of the sun, life was no less
busy in the deep shade of the l)orticoes.
Here are to be found the chief shops
of the place; but to-day, as if fear-
ing that the outside attractions might
divert attention from them, they had
pushed out temporary counters into
59
the arches in front, with a tempting
display of things to suit mountain
taste ; and linen and lace, mens suits,
and fanciful gaiters, hung like curtains
from the apex of the arches. In one
portico waved long streamers of green
Alpine caps or broadbrimmed straw
hats for the men, all threaded on a
string like a gigantic daisy chain ; and
festoons of gay ribbons to bind them
with floated from the spiral leaves of
the old carved capitals ; whilst from
the stall below rose columns of the flat,
black felt hats ~vorn by the women of
the Austrian valleys, which they raise
from their heads like men, when sa-
luting you, and take off when they go
into church. Under another arch were
piles of the gorgeous umbrellas so (lear
to Italian country people, and without
which they are miever seenolive
green, saffron, orange, bright blue, and
crimson, and all with rainbows round
their edges. Three consecutive arches
were filled with a long array of books,
the most modern of which must have
dated from the days of our grandpar-
ents youth, all except an English book
on childrens illnesses and a bad French
novel. Farther on, a silversmiths stall
was thronged by young women anxious
to invest their latest savings, or the
price of their own particular lamb just
sold, in another fantastic-headed, long
silver pin to enlarge the circle of shin-
ing silver with which they love to
cro~vn themselves. In another portico
~ve were claimed as old friends by a
merchant from Pieve di Cadore, whose
stall was a very museum, where, be-
sides the ordinary things a Belluno
shop supplies, he had fancy glass from
Venice, Russia-leather bags from Vi-
enna, and needles and cotton from
England. We were amused to be sa-
luted by him with the familiar Pieve
phrase, Staga pulita? (Are you
clean ?), which to new ears sounds a
little strange, but which is only the
mountain phrase for Are you well?
A break in the porticoes now made
us turn our attention to what was
going on at the south side of the Cam-
pitello, and making our way through
the crowd, we found ourselves in the
Market-Day in an Italian Country Town.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00070" SEQ="0070" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="60">60
busiest part of the cattl&#38; market. In
the shade of the houses and of the
big gates were ranged, in two long
rows, hundreds of pretty grey. and dun-
coIore(l oxen, chained, side by side, to
long ropes flxe(l to staves in the ground.
Though small, they looked strong and
generally well cared for, and many had
marks on their backs, showing they had
already changed hands. At a cattle-
market one would naturally expect
some noise and bustle, but we were
hardly prepared for what we found
here. In all directions what appeared
to be free fights were going on. Surely
malefactors were being caught in the
act, and volunteers were lugging them
off to justice but then, why so many?
Here was a strong young fellow who
had a shrivelled-up 01(1 maii by the
collar, and was dragging him off into
the 01(1 town by the Dante Gate, whilst
the old man struggled to free himself,
and clutched at post, and rope, and
gatepost, in his efforts at resistance.
On another side the case was reversed,
and a tall, thin, wiry 01(1 peasant had a
stout youth of twenty by the arm, and
was In ~gin g him along by main force,
while the youth let himself be dragged
on like a log. Next came a stout man
and his prisoner, who in this case
walked along resolutely, as if in des-
peration, with an expression of resig-
nation on his face, as he, too was
swallowed up ~by the Porta Dante.
Sometimes the captured one would
shake himself loose and dart away
among the crowd, the other man rush-
ing to try to catch him again. It was
very mysterious ; so, profiting by a lull,
we, too, went through the gateway,
imud there we found them all, captives
and captors, seated at tables in various
osterias, with cups of wine and five-
franc pieces before them, discussing
the wine and their business in the most
friendly manner.
	As we listened to their talk, the inys-
terv was solved. The captured were
those who had cattle to sell, and the
captors were agents employed to make
the bargain. This is how business is
done a farmer requiring a pair of
o~ieii takes stock of the animals pres
Market-Day in an Italian Country Town.
cut, and points out to a mediatore, or
agent, those that suit him, and, hands.
over to him a five7franc piece. The
mediatore then seeks the owner, and
learns the price, whieh is too, high, ~nd
offers one,whieh ja too low ; then tries.
to make him take the five-franc bit
as earnest-money, the acceptance of
which would mean he was rea(ly to
come to terms. And now it is that the
fight begins. The agent seizes the
mans right hand and tries to force the
money into it. The man plunges his
fist into his pocket and defends it there
with the other ; or be holds it above
his head ; or he spreads out his hand,
setting his muscles like iron rods, while
the other presses the money against
the palm and tries to close the fingers
over it ; or lie tries to elude it alto-
gether by running away. The ear-
nest-money once accepted, then begins
another fight to bring the buyer face to
face with the seller, who is waiting
quietly for him in the ~vine-shop. I
remarked to a mediatore, as he stood
puffing and panting midway in one
of the struggles, that it seemed hard
work ; but lie said, laughing:  11
mestiere ~ cosV (This is the custom of
our trade).
	Going farther along the Campitello,
we found that oxen had given place to
sheep, which were standing in semicir-
cular groups near the wall. Two long
ropes, knotted together every twelve or
fourteen inches, were fastened by their
ends to the wall, and into the loops
formed between the knots were placed
the heads of the sheep, so that the
loops were loose when the sheep were
quiet, but tightened if they tried to get
away. On carts and barrows, ranged
in front of their sheep, sat the owners,
in every instance looking as if they had
no possible interest in their (lisposal.
here the same mediatorial fights were
going on ; and we saw that the earnest-
money for a single sheep was a fianc,
and that the price of a fine one was
only about eight-an d-fourp ence.  We
watched one pretty girl, the owner of
two fat lambs, whom the mediatore
was evidentlytrying to come over by
gentler means than those we have de</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00071" SEQ="0071" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="61">Market-Day in an Italian Country Town.
scribed, for lie whispered in her ear
and as lie was a goo(l-looking fellow,
this no (loubt conduced to his success.
	7.	7

for the earnest-money was accepted,
.an(l the bargain was struck on the spot,
without the usual adjournment to the
wineshop.
	A young country-man to whom we
spoke told us that an extra good pair
of oxen can be had for from thirty to
forty-eight pounds, the ordinary price
being about twenty-four. Though not
so large as those seen in the plains,
they have more work in them, as they
live all the summer at liberty in the
high, bracing, mountain air. A mihch
cow can be had for about seventy francs
(~2 16s.) and upwards ; while a calf
costs from twenty to forty francs.
These last, how ever, are sold by weight,
which accounted for the various weigh-
ing-machines that we had noticed in
some of the lower-floor rooms of the
houses in whose shade we were stand-
the rest of the town, by the terrible
earthquake of 1873. On the walls of.
the present building are the names of
the l3ellunese l)atliots who were killed
fighting for the freedom of their coun-
try. The Di~iomo itself is an ugly
building, replacing an interesting
Gothic one.
	We now entered the busy Mezza-
terra, the main street which runs from
the Porta Doitia to the point of the tri-
an(4e where a third gate leads down
to the river. Here the porticoes were
thronged with market  women with
their stalls and baskets. Huge piles.
of peaches and sweet , green melons
tempted us at every step, as did the
delicious, though tiny, pears of this.
country. Knives, scissors, pruning-
hooks, and scythes were mixed up with
boots and clogs and walking-sticks
and a boy, with a ridiculous, high-
pointed straw hat, blew a brazen
trumpet at us, and presented us with
in g. Our peasant friend also said that wlietstones for our sickles. As we
though, of course, some people bought
and sold without the intervention of an
age mit, it was far better for peasants,
coming in from distant villages, to em-
~)loy them, for they were acquainted
with the state of the market, and knew
the fluctuations in l)rices. E poi,
lie said, son tutti genti onestissimi
(Besides, they are all the honestest of
people). None had ever been known
to wrong his employer. Indeed,
lie added, every one is honest here.
We may bring our goods to the market-
place over night and leave them there
unprotected, and not a cabbage or an
apple will be taken. This agreed
with what we already knew of these
mountaineers, for we have found
amongst them a simpler religious faith
and purer morals than in other parts of
Italy.
	Leaving the Campitello, we passed
through the Piazza del Duomo, round
which stand some interesting and beau-
tiful buildings, such as the bishops
palace, the palace of the podesths who
governed the province for Venice, and
the Municipio, rebuilt with the mate-
rials of the lovely Gothic palace of the
Consighie dei Kobihi, destroyed, like all
went up the street towar(hs Porta
Doina, a man with a big stall covered
with cheeses drew our attention to a
heap of some mysterious things, black,
rough, and mouldy, which looked like
clods of dry black mud from a stagnant
pool, and smelt as sweet. The man
was surprised we would not buy one,
assuring us it was a great delicacy 
ricotto, or curd cheese, made from
goats milk. Preferring to leave this
delicacy for mountain palates, we
passed on, picking our way across
the small piazza outside Porta Dofna,
which was strewn with toys, stockings,
wooden clogs, and tiny barrels for
drinking-water. Under the gateway
was a row of picturesque girls with
corbas of blaeberries, but as they only
offered about an eggcupful for a pa-
lanca, or a penny, we thought they
knew how to improve the occasion
of the passing by of English people.
	But we had to hasten home, for the
clarions of the Bersaghieri were sound-
ing midday ; our lunch was still to be
eaten ; and Colombo, our coachman,
was waiting, with his horse and carros-
sefla, to carry us off to cooler and
higher regions amongst the majestic
61</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00072" SEQ="0072" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="62">62
peaks and the deep valleys of the Dol-
omite Alps.


From All The Year Round.

THE ABDUCTION OF A KING.

	THE abduction of Stanislaus Augus-
tus, king of Poland, in the very mi(lst
of Warsaw, llis own capital, was prob-
ably as audacious an exploit as any
body of conspirators ever conceived or
accomplished. Perhaps I should say
nearly accomplished, since at the
last moment the king effected his es-
cape, but in its earlier stages the at-
teml)t was completely successful. The
instigators of the offence were the
confederated Polish nobles, who had
never recognized Stanislaus as lawfully
elected ; and, not without reason,
looked upon him as the mere tool of
Russian tyranny.
	The man who planned the details of
the abduction was the celebrated Polish
patriot, Pulaski. He it was who en-
gaged a body of forty adventurers to
carry it out under the leadership of
three daring men, Lukowski, Strawin-
ski, and Kosiuski, whom he had won
over, amId who had sworn to deliver up
to him the king, dead or alive.
	Making their way by stealthy jour-
neys from Czitscliokow, in Great Po-
land, they entered Warsaw, on the
second of November, without having
been discovered. They were disguised
as peasants in charge of carts loaded
with hay, under which were concealed
their saddles, weapons, and ordinary
dress.
	They did not all penetrate into the
heart of the city ; some remained at
tile gates. Tile others, on the follow-
ing evening, collected, xv ith due precan-
tions, in the Street of the Capucins
for they calculated,  from information
receive(l, that the king would pass
that way on returning to his palace at
the accustomed hour.
	And so it happened.
	Between nine and ten oclock, leav-
ing the resi(lence of his uncle, Prince
Czartoriski, to whom he had been pay-
ing a visit, the king drove into tile trap
The Abduction of a King.
	prepared for him. His escort did not.
excee(l some fifteen or sixteen grooms
amId troopers, and all aidedecamp rod&#38; 
with Ilim in ilis carriage.
	Suddenly a number of well-armed
men sl)ral~g out of tile darkness, and
surroun(led both the carriage and its.
escort, ordering tile coacllman to pull
up. Before he could obey a shower of
bullets clattered about tile vehicle, and
struck (Iowa an equerry wIlo had posted
himself on the doorstep to defend his
master. Tile escort had fled at the first
shot ; even tile ai(le-decamp was gone
the king was all alone. It was a pitch-
(lark night, and he atteml)ted to profit
by the (larkuess ; but before he Ilad
taken half-a-dozen steps, a rou~~h hand
clutelled Ibid of his hair. We have
you now, cried the man who had
stopl)ed him ; your hour is come
and a pistol was discharged so close to
his face that lIe afterwards said he
could feel the llent of the flame. At
the same time a sal)re stroke was aimed
at his head, and cut through his ilat and
hair to his skull. Meanwhile the con-
spirators had remounted their horses ;,
two of tilem seize(l his collar and
(lra.~oed him on between tilem, whil&#38; 
they rode at full gallop, five hundred~
paces througll the streets of Warsaw.
	The alarm had by this time been
given in both the palace and the city
The guards Ilastened to the scene of
tile outrage, but discovered only the
kings hat, soaked in blood. It was at~
once concluded that he had been killed,.
and his dead body carried off by the
mur(lerers ; the city was filled with all
kinds of dreadful rumors.
	Tile king was soon breathless and cx-
Ilausted with tile cruel treatment to
whiell lIe had been subjected. He was.
unable to stan(l, an(l his captors were
	,.	to mount him on llorseback.
They then proceeded at a still more
rapid pace~ On reaching the city gate
they found it closed, so tllat the only
means of escape was by leaping the
(litch. They did not hesitate. The
king was of course compelled to follow
Illeir example. He pushed ilis llorse
forward, but he fell in tile middle. A
secon(l attempt, a secoIld failure; and.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00073" SEQ="0073" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="63">The Abduction of a King.
the poor animal broke his leg. Stanis-
JaUS was dragged out covered with mud
and greatly disordered ; another horse
was provided, and the desperate ride
resumed. But not before they had re-
lieved him of all his valuables, leaving
only his handkerchief and tablets.
Even Lukowski shared in the plunder,
snatching the ribbon of the kings
black eagle, with the diamond cross
attached to it.
	Most of the conspirators now dis-
perse(I ; no doubt in order to warn
their chiefs of the captives approach.
Only seven remained, under the com-
mand of Kosiuski. The night had
grown so heavy that they had lost their
bearings~ and knew not where they
were. Moreover, their horses were
spent with fatigue, and would not
budge a step further. The party were
compelled to alight, and forced the
king to do the samethough he had
but one boot, the other having stuck in
the mud of the city ditch.
	For some time they continued to
wander about the fields, unable to dis-
cover any regular road, or to get out
of the neighborhood of Warsaw. At
length they remounted King Stanis-
Inns, two of them holding him up in the
sa(ldle with their hands, while a third
led the horse by the bridle. Thus they
stumbled on, until the king, perceiving
that they had struck into a path which
led to a village called Burskow, warned
them that some Russian soldiers were
stationed there, who would probably
attempt his rescue. Strange advice,
von will say, for the king to have given
to his abductors; but it was really dic-
tated by consummate prudence, lie
was reasonably afraid that on seeing
the Russian guard the conspirators
might. have killed him and taken to
flight; whereas by informing them of
the danger to which they were exposing
themselves, he to some extent gained
their confidence. And, as a matter
of fact, thenceforward they treated
him with greater lenity.. Finding him-
self unable to endure any longer the
painful posture they had forced upon
him, he begged them to provide him
with a boot and another horse. To
63.
this they assented; and then resumed
their journey over the pathless tracts,.
frequently retracing their course with-
out knowing it, until they finally found
themselves in the wood of Bielany, not.
more than a leflgue from Warsaw.

	Meanwhile the capital was a scene
of consternation and perplexity. The
guar(ls were afraid that if they pressed
the pursuit of the captors, the latter, in
their rage, might put the king to death
under cover of the darkness. On the
other hand, by delaying, they gave
them time to convey their victim to
some secure retreat, whence it ,niaht.
not be possible to rescue him. At last,.
several nobles mounted their horses
and followed up the traces of the con
spirators until they reached the point
where the king had crossed the (litch.
There they picked up his pelisse,.
which the king had lost in the scuffle,
and as it was blood-spotted and shot
torn, it confirmed them in their belief
that the king was no more.
	Stanislaus and his captors were still
wan(lering in the wood of Bielany,
when they were suddenly alarmed by
the sounds of a Russian patrol. After
holding a short conference together
four of them disappeared, leaving
Kosinski and two others with the king.
A quarter of an hour later they came
upon a second Russian guard, and the
two men fled, so that the king was
alone with Kosiuski. Both had aban-
doned their horses and were on foot.
Exhausted by all he had undergone,
Stanislaus begged his guardian to halt
and allow him a few minutes repose.
The Pole refused, and threatened him
with his drawn sword, but at the same
time told him they would find a vehicle
waiting for them on the threshold of
the wood. They continued their tramp
until they found themselves at the
gate of the convent of Bielany. Ko-
siuski was here so agitated by his
thoughts that the king perceived his
disorder, and having remarked that
they had strayed from the road in quite
a different direction, added I see
that you do not know where to go.
Let me seek shelter in the convent,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00074" SEQ="0074" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="64">	64	The Abduction of a King.
and do you provide for your oWn millers hard by, he immediately turned
safety.  No, replied Kosiuski,  I his steps in that (lilection. Kosiuski
have sworn.	knocked at the door. There was no
	They continued their journeyings reply. Then he broke a Window-pane,
until they arrived at Mariemont, a and demanded that shelter ShoUl(l be
small l)alace belonging to the house of given to a ~entl h~d been
eman who
Saxony, whichis not more than half a ill-used by thieves ; but the miller,
league from Warsaw. Kosinski showe(l thinking they were robbers, refused to
some satisfaction on finding out where open, and for more than half an hour
he was ; and the king having again persisted in the refusal. Eventually
asked for a few. minutes rest, he con the king approached, and speaking
seated. While they reclined together through the broken casement, endeav
on the ground, the king employed the ored to in(luce the miller to receive
brief interval in endeavoring to pro- them. If we ~vere thieves, said he,
pitiate his conductor, and l)ersua(le him  we could as easily- have broken the
to assist, or at least permit, his escape. whole window as a single l)ane. This
He represented to him the criminality l)ithy argument convince(l the miller
of his conduct in undertaking t.o kill he opened the door and received the
his sovereigu~ and the invalidity of an king.
oath taken for such a purpose. Ko- The latter immediately wrote in
sinski listened attentively, and at last French the following note to General
showed some signs of remorse. But Cou6r, colonel of his foot guards 
if, lie said, consenting to save your By a kind of miracle I have escaped
life, I reconduct you to Warsaw, what from my assassins, and am now at
will be the consequence ? I shall be the little mill of Mariemont. Come as
arrested and put to death. soon as may be to convey me from
	This reflection plunged him anew here. I am wounded, but not badly.
into uncertainty and embarrassment. The king experienced some (hifficulty
I give you my word, said the king, in finding a messenger to take the billet
	that no ill shall befall you ; but if to Warsaw ; but at length succeeded.
you doubt the fulfilment of my prom- Withiout a minutes delay Cou~r re-
ise, escape while there is yet time. I l)ilired to the mill, followed by a detach-
can find my way towards some place of ment of guards. On arriving there he
safety, and I will certainly point out to found the king sound asleep on the
any who might wish to pursue you a ground, covered by the millers cloak.
route directly opposite to that taken by The reader can imagine alh that ensued
you. Kosinski could no longer resist. the surprise of the miller and his
Throwing himself at the kings feet he family when they (liscovered whom
implored his forgiveness, and swore to they had treated with such scant cour-
protect him against every enemny, add- tesy; the delight of the king at the
ing that he would trust wholly to his happy ending of his night of l)eril ; the
generosity. The king repeated his rejoicings in Warsaw when the citizens
promise that no harm should come to welcomed back their sovereign. Alls
him. Thinking it prudent not the less well that ends well, and so ended this
to gain some asylum without delay, strange story of the abduction of a
and remembering that there was a king.



	GERMAN FORESTS.  Of the whole sur- The most thickly wooded districts in Ger-
face of Germany, over one-fourth is covered many are Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt (in the
by forests. About 52 per cent. of these Thiuringian Wald), where 44 per cent. of
forests are, according to the Forst- und the country is covered with trees. Olden-
Jagdkalender of Dr. Judeich, the head burg has the least wood  viz., only 9 pei~
of the Forestry Department, government cent, of its surface, and Prussia has about
forests, and 48 per cent. private property. 23 per cent. of woodland.</PB></P>
</DIV1>
</BODY>
</TEXT>
</TEI.2>
<TEI.2 ANA="serial">
<TEIHEADER>
<FILEDESC>
<TITLESTMT>
<TITLE TYPE="245">The Living age ... / Volume 201, Issue 2597 [an electronic edition]</TITLE>
<RESPSTMT>
<RESP>Creation of machine-readable edition.</RESP>
<NAME>Cornell University Library</NAME>
</RESPSTMT>
</TITLESTMT>
<EXTENT>842 page images in volume</EXTENT>
<PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<PUBLISHER>Cornell University Library</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>Ithaca, NY</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>1999</DATE>
<IDNO TYPE="NOTIS">ABR0102-0201</IDNO>
<IDNO TYPE="ROOTID">/moa/livn/livn0201/</IDNO>
<AVAILABILITY>
<P>Restricted to authorized users at Cornell University and the University of Michigan. These materials may not be redistributed.</P>
</AVAILABILITY>
</PUBLICATIONSTMT>
<SOURCEDESC>
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="MAIN">The Living age ... / Volume 201, Issue 2597</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Littell's living age</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Every Saturday; a journal of choice reading</TITLE>
<TITLE TYPE="OTHER">Eclectic magazine</TITLE>
<PUBLISHER>The Living age co. inc. etc.</PUBLISHER>
<PUBPLACE>New York etc.</PUBPLACE>
<DATE>Apr 14, 1894</DATE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="vol">0201</BIBLSCOPE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="iss">2597</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
</SOURCEDESC>
</FILEDESC>
<PROFILEDESC>
<TEXTCLASS>
<KEYWORDS>
<TERM></TERM>
</KEYWORDS>
</TEXTCLASS>
</PROFILEDESC>
</TEIHEADER>
<TEXT>
<BODY>
<DIV1 TYPE="article" DECLS="/moa/livn/livn0201/" ID="ABR0102-0201-4">
<BIBL>
<TITLE TYPE="ART">The Living age ... / Volume 201, Issue 2597</TITLE>
<BIBLSCOPE TYPE="pg">65-128</BIBLSCOPE>
</BIBL>
<P><PB REF="IMG00075" SEQ="0075" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="65">LITTELLS LIVING AGE.


	Sixth Series,	April 14, 1894.	( Beginning
	Volume IL	5	No. 2597. 	From



CONTENTS.
I.	LUxuRY. By Leslie Stephen,
II.	MANETTE ANDREY; OR, LIFE DURING
	 THE REIGN OF TERROR. Part VIII.
	 Translated by Mrs. E. W. Latirner, from
	 the French of	Paul Ferret,
 III.	AN ANTIQUARY OF THR LAST CRNTURY,	Temple Bar,
lV.	THE STORY OF MARGRRDRL: BRING A
FIRESIDE HISTOIIY OF A FIFESHIRE
FA~MILY. Conclusion	
V.	THE SHAH OF PERSIA IN ENGLAND.
By Professor Vamb~ry           
VI.	To AND FRO IN LAPLAND. Angling
Experiences. By George Lindesay,
VII.	EARTH MOYRMENTS. By J. Mime,

VIII.	THE DIREcTORS VADE MECUM,
Blackwoods Magazine,
Nineteenth Cent itry,

Blackwoods Magazine,
Nature              
Punch               

SPRING
A PROTEST
LEAF FROM LEAF CHRIST KNOWS,
POE THY.
66EARTH HATH CLEAR
	66	DAILY BELLS,.
	66
MISCELLANY,







PUBLISHED EVERY SATURDAY BY

LITTELL &#38; CO., BOSTON.






TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION.
	For EIGHT DOLLARS remitted directly to the Publishers, the LIVING AGE will be punctually for-
warded for a year,free of postage.
	Remittances should be made by bank draft or check, or by post-office money-order, if possible. If
neither of these can be procured, the money should be sent in a registered letter. All postmasters are
obliged to register letters when requested to do so. Drafts, checks, and money.orders should be made
payable to the order of LITTELL &#38; Co.
	Single copies of the LIVING AGE, 18 cents.
National Review,
67


So
94
106

	111

	117
	126
	128
CALL OF
66


128</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00076" SEQ="0076" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="66">66
SPRING.

As sometime after deathlike swound
The life, that in the inmosL cell
Of Being keeps her citadel,
Flows out upon the death around,

Flows out and slowly wins again
Along the nerve-ways tangled track,
Inch after inch her kingdom back
To sense of subtly joyous pain;

Till he that in the silent room
With hot hands chafes her finger-tips,
And lays his warm lips on the lips
Whose cold hath quenched his life in gloom,

Feels all at once a fluttering breath,
And in her hands an answering heat,
Feels the faint, far-off pulses beat,
And knows that this is life from death 
So in the arterial, profound
Mysterious pathways of the earth,
New life is yearning to its birth,
New pulses beat along the ground.

A rosy mist is oer the trees,
The first faint flush of lifes return,
The firm-clenched fin,,,ers of the fern
Unclasp beneath the vernal breeze.

Where late the plough with coulter keen
Tossed the grey stubbles into foam,
The uplands robe of russet loam
Is shot with woof of tender green.

And here and there a flowret lifts
A milk-white crest, a sudden spear,
Through those dead leaves of yester-year
That moulder in the hedgerow drifts.

And as I gaze on earth and skies
New wakenin~ from their winter sleep,
Stran~e thrills into my being creep
From that great life that never dies.

Low voices of the cosmic soul
Breathe softly on my spirits ear,
And through earths chaos whisper clear
The meaning of her tangled whole.

That deep beneath that seeming strife
Where all things ever deathward draw,
There lives and works the larger law
Whose secret is not death but life
All The Year Round.



A PROTEST.

BECAUSE you see me light and gay,
Playing with that man and with this,
You turn from me, and coldly say 
How frivolous she is !
Spring, etc.
Because you hear my laugh ring out
Careless, amid the ballrooms glare;~
You think that all I care about
In life,  is only there.

Because, I~o your disdainful look
I answer with as cold a gaze,
You sneer: My lady ill can brook
That one no homage pays.

Because you note my blush and smile,
When others bow before my throne,
You do not know that all the while
Your mastery I own.

You will not guess  I cannot tell 
That though their praises flatter me,
And though my kingdom please me well,
Id leave it willingly.

To reign as queen beside your hearth,
To call my own your love, your life,
Would give up all I prize on earth,
To be your wife.
	Spectator.	C. G. B..




LEAF from leaf Christ knows,
Himself the Lily and the Rose.

Sheep from sheep Christ tells,
Himself the Shepherd, no one else..

Star and star he names,
Himself outbiazing all their flames..

Dove by dove, he calls
To set each on the golden walls..

Drop by drop, he counts
The flood of ocean as it mounts~

Grain by grain, his hand
Numbers the innumerable sand;

Lord, I lift to thee
In peace what is and what shall be..

Lord, in peace I trust
To thee all spirits and all dust.
CHRIsTINA G. ROSSETTI.




EARTH hath clear call of daily bells,
A chancel-vault of gloom and star,
A rapture where the anthems are,
A thunder when the organ swells
Alas, mans daily life  what else?
Is out of tune with daily bells.
CHRIsTINA G. RosSETTh.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00077" SEQ="0077" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="67">Luxury.
From The National Review.
LUXURY.

BY LESLIE STEPHEN.

	PROFESSOR SIDGWICK has been dis-
cussing the ethics of luxury, and ac-
cording to his wont, has been oivin~
fresh interest to a well-worn topic. I
do not wish to dispute anything that he
has said, nor do I hope to clear Pp
problems which lie professedly left un-
solved. In one sense, they obviously
caffnot be solved precisely. Luxury is
a relative term which cannot be defined
in absolute terms. A luxury, in the
first place, is distinguished from a nec-
essary. But then, one mans neces-
sary may be another mans luxury.
My very existence depends upon con-
ditions with which another man can
(lispense. If, avain we admit that
there are many things which, though
not absolutely necessary, may rightly
be used if they can be used without
injuring others, we see that we must
also take into account the varying so-
cial con(litions. If we use luxury, in
what Ben thamn called the dyslogistic
sense, we miiust distinguish between
necessaries and superfluities, and then
divide superfluities into comforts which
may be rightfully enjoyed, and luxuries
which cannot be enjoyed without incur-
ring some degree of moral censure.
But the dividing lines are always shift-
ing. Scott tells somewhere of a High-
lander sleeping on the open moor in a
winter ni0 ht. When lie tried to roll
the snow into a l)illow his companion
kicked it away as a proof of disgraceful
effeminacy. Most of us would come to
a speedy end if we lived in a social
state where such a standard of hardi-
ness was rigidly enforced. We admit
that some kind of pillow may be per-
mitted, if not as absolutely necessary
as at least a pardonable comfort. We
shall probably agree also that nobody is
to be blamed for using clean sheets and
securing a certain amount of warmth
and softness  as much at least as is
desirable for sanitary reasons. But if
we endeavor to prescribe precisely how
much may be allowed in excess of the

	1 A lecture delivered to the West London Eth-
ical Society on 11th February.
67
necessary, how often we are to send
our sheets to the wash, whether it is
right to have lace upon our pillows,
and so forth, we get into problems
where any attempt at precision is obvi-
ously illusory. We are the more per-
l)lexed by the question whether tile
provision of a bed for ourselves causes
other licople to go without a bed, and
I)erhaps without supper, or how far we
are bound to take such consequences
into account. Without aimino there
0~

fore, at an impossible precision, I shall
try to consi(ler  not what objects
should be called luxuries or comforts
or necessaries, but what are the really
relevant considerations by which we
should endeavor to guide our judg-
ments.
	Luxury is, as I have said, a well-
worn topic. Saints and philosophers
in all ages have denounced the exces-
sive love of material enjoyments, and
set examples of a more or less thorough-
going asceticism. It was to go no
further back  one of the favorite top-
ics of our ancestors in such papers as
The Spectator amid The Ram-
bler. Addison, in his  Cato, de-
scribed the simple Numidiimu, whose
standard appears to have resembled
that of Scotts Hi0hlander. The Nu-
midian, he says, rests his head upon
a. rock at night, and if next day lie
chances to find a new repast or an un-
tasted spring blesses his stars and
calls it luxury. General Oglethorpe
quoted this passage, in an ar~nmneut
n
about luxury, to Johnson, and added.,
let us have that kind of luxury, sir, if
you will. Johnson himself put down
all this declamation as part of the cant
from which we ought to clear our
minds. No nation, lie said to Gold-
smith, was ever hurt by luxury. Let
us take a walk from Chiariiig Cross to
Whitechapel, through the greatest series
of shops in the world ; what is there in
any of these shops (if you except gin-
shops) that can do any human being
any harm ? I accept your chal-
lenge, said Goldsmith.  The next
slmop to Northumberland House is a
pickle-shop. To which the excellent
Johnson replied, first, that five pickle-</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00078" SEQ="0078" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="68">68
Luxury.
shops could serve the whole kingdom
secondly, that no harm was done to
anybody either by making pickles or
by eating l)ickles. I will not go into
the ethics of pickles. I only quote this
to remind you that this was one of the
stock questions of the period ; and not
without reason. The denunciation of
luxury was in fact the mark of a very
significant tendency. Goldsmith ha(l
exl)resse(l the prevalent sentiment in
the Deserted Yillage, as in the fa-
miliar passage beginning: 

Ill fares the land, to hastening ills a prey,
Where wealth accumulates and men decay.

And Goldsmith, like many contempora-
ries, was only versifying the senti-
ments uttered most powerfully by
Rousseau in his famous exaltation of
the ideal man of nature above the man
of a corrLll)t civilization. The theory
has some affinity to the ancient doe-
tri n e already expounded by classical
writers, according to which each form
of government includes a principle of
decay as well as of life. One sta~e in
the process of corruption of Platos
ideal repul)lic is marked by the appear-
ance of the drones, people who take a
surfeit of unnecessary pleasures, and,
to obtain satisfaction, associate them-
selves with the fierce and rapacious.
In Rousseaus time, this view became
connected with the growing belief in
progress and  perfectibility. It was
a symptom of warning to the drones of
his day. It showed that the thought-
ful classes were becoming dimly sen-
sible that something was wrong in~ the
social organization ; and that a selfish
and indolent aristocracy should be
called npon to put its house in order.
The denunciation of luxury meant, in
short, that the rich and powerful were
accused of indulgence in pleasures
which they had not earned by services,
but by simply (as Beaumarchais put
it) taking the trouble to be born. Con-
sidered from this point of view, as the
muttering of a coming storm, as the
expression of a vague foreboding that
the world was somehow out of joint,
we may see more meaning than appears
at first sight in the old-fashioned com
monpiaces of our great-grandfathers.
The language has changed its form
but the discontent at a misuse of wealth
in various forms has certainly not di-
minished since that time.
	Obviously, then, the question of lux-
ury is connected with vem~y wide and
deep pioblems as to what is the proper
use of wealth, and might lead us into
ultimate questions as to the justification
of the right to private property at all.
I shall try, however, to keep as closely
as may be to the particular aspect of
such problems which is immediately
relevant to this particular question.
And for this purpose I think it will be
convenient to take two points sepa-
rately. The objections to luxury may
be stated either with reference to the
individual or with reference to the soci-
ety. That is to say, that if we consider
a man by himself, we may ask with
Johnson whether expenditure upon
pickles is injurious to the constitution,
or at what point it becomes injurious.
And, in the next place, we may ask
whether, if we set to our way to decide
that pickles are wholesome as well as
agreeable, some of ns may not be get-
ting more than our fair share of them,
and so diminishing the total sumu of
pleasure, by inordinate consumption.
First, then, I discard for the moment
all social considerations. I take for
granted, for the sake of argument, that
my indulgence does no harm to any one
else ; that I am not depriving others of
a means of enjoyment, but simply add-
ing to my own; or, at any rate, that I
am not, for the moment, to take into
account that set of consequences.
How far, on this hypothesis, or, say,
setting aside all question of duty to my
neighbor, should I be l)rudent in accu-
mulating wealth? I sometimes amuse
myself with the problem, How richf
should I like to be, supposing that I
were perfectly wise in that sense in
which wisdom is compatible with thor-
oughgoing egoism, or with what is
called enlightened self-interest? The
obvious answer is that in that case
there would be no limits to my desires.
An imaginative American, we are told,
defined competence as a million a</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00079" SEQ="0079" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="69">	Luxury.	69
minute and all your expenses paid. If we want more food after our appe-
The suggestion is fascinating, but , tites are satisfied, it must either be
to my Iflin(l, quite satisfactory. It re- with a view to our future consumption,
calls a doctrine which used to be put which is still strictly finite, or else with
forward by the old political economists. a view to exchanging the food for some-
They had to meet the theorya pre- thing else, in which case it is desired,
posterous theory enough  of the dan- not as food but as the means of satisfy-
ger of a universal glut ; the danger, ing some other desire. If, then, Popes
that is, that a nation might produce so doctrine were really sound, which really
much that nothing would have any amounts to saying, if our (lesires were
value, and, therefore, that we should really limited to the physical conditions
all be ruined by all becoming enor- necessary to life, we should very soon
mously rich. To meet this, it was reach the state in which they would be
often urged  along with more satis- completely glutted or saturated. It
factory arguments  that human de- may be worth while to note the cir-
sires were illimitable ; and, therefore, cumstance whiicli rather obscures our
that however rich a man might be- recognition of this fact. We may dis-
come lie would always wish to become tinguish between the wealth which a
a little richer.	man actually uses and that which re
	According to this doctrine, the desire mains, as I may say, only potential.
for wealth cannot be satiated. The A man may desire an indefinite quan-
millionaire would still choose an extra tity of wealth, because he may wish to
half-crown rather than refuse it, al- have rights which lie may yet never
though the half-crown brings him turn to actual account. There is a cer-
incomparably less additional pleasure tam satisfaction, no doubt, in knowing
than it brought him when his pockets that I have a vast balance at my bank-
were empty. But it is also true that ers though I have no desire to use it.
long before we are millionaires the I may want it some time or other ; an(l,
pleasure obtainable by additional wealth even if I never want it, I may enjoy
may be infinitesimal or absolutely non- the sense of having even a dispropor-
existent. The simple desires may be tionate barrier of money-bags piled up
easily saturated. Pope asks, What between me and the yawning gulf of
riches give us, let us then enquire. actual poverty. Therefore, though a
And lie replies, Meat, fire, and very limited amount may be enough to
clothes  what more ? Meat, clothes, saturate all our existing desires, we
and fire ?  This is, in fact, a pithy may like to know that there is more at
summary of our most elementary and our disposal. If possession carried
necessary wants. Now, our demand with it the necessity of using our prop-
for meat is obviously strictly limited. erty, if we could not have potential as
As soon as we have eaten, say, a pound distinguished from actual wealth, we
of beefsteak, we do not want more; by should be so far from desiring an in-
the time we have eaten, say, three definite increase of wealth that we
l)ounds we do not only not want more, should regard the increase beyond a
we loathie the very thought of eating. certain limit as only one of two intol-
So when we are clothed sufficiently for erable alternatives.
comfort and decency, more clothing is The question, therefore, How rich
simply a burden ; and we wish only should I wishi to be ? rcqnires an an
for so much fire as will keep our ther- swer to the previous qnestion, How
mometer within certain limits  a heat rich can I be? A man, even if on the
above or below would meaii death intellectual level of a savage, can be
either by burning or by freezing. Our indefinitely rich in potential wealth
ultimate aim, therefore, in regard to he may, that is, have a right to millions
desires of this class is not to increase of pounds or be the owner of thou-
the stimulus indefinitely, but to pre- sands of acres ; but in order to use
serve a certain balance, or equilibrium. them he must have certain capacities</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00080" SEQ="0080" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="70">	70	Luxury.
and sensii~ilities. It is a curious ques- we suppose. The king, according to
tion, for example, how much of tbe Shakespeare, 
wealth of a country would cease to be With all the tide of pomp
wealth at all if the intelligence of the That beats upon the high shore
possessors were lowered certain de- of this world . .
grees in the scale? A large part of Cannot Sleep so soundly as the wretched
the wealth of England consists, I sup- slave
pose, of machinery. If nobody knew Who with a body filled and vacant
more of machines than I do  aiid my mind
whole notion of a machine is th~~t it is Gets him to rest, crammd with
something that goes round somehow if distressful bread.
you happen to turn the right handle  The  body filled  and the  vacant
all this wealth would become as useless mind  make up for the  distressful
as an electric telegraph in the posses- bread. It is as well, that is, to have
sion of a hairy Ainu. And if nobody no wants except the want of mere
had any better artistic perception than physical comfort, as to have higher
mine and we were therefore unable to wants and the means of gratifying
see the difference between a Raphael them and yet to be saddled with the
and the daub in an advertising placard, anxieties and responsibilities which the
the pictures in the National Gallery higher position involves. The doe-
would have an average value, say, of trine, I am not really better off than
eighteen-pence. A man, therefore, you, is, indeed, not a very graceful
who is at the lower levehs of intehli- one from those who are actually better
gence is simply unable to be actually off. There was some excuse for the
rich, beyond a narrow limit. The fact fox who said the grapes were sour
is occasionally forced upon us by strik- when he could not get them ; it argued
big examl)les. I heard the other day a judicious desire to make the best of
a story  I am afraid we all hear such things ; but if lie made the remark
stories too often  of a man whio had while he was comfortably chie~ving
become enormously rich by a freak of them, by way of pacifying the grape-
fortune. His only idea of enjoyment less foxes, we should have thought
happened to be gin, lie could, there- him a more objectionable hypocrite.
fore, only use his wealth by drinking The pauper may fairly reply, If you
himself to death ; a proceeding which really mean that your wealth brings no
lie accoidingly felt to be only a proper happiness, why dont you change places
tribute to his improved social position. with me ? I will, therefore, not de
A similar result happens whenever a fend the statement, considered as an
sudden rise of wages to an insuffi- exhortation to content; but I accept
ciently civilized class leads to the en- it as a recognition of the obvious
rich meat of l)ubhicans instead of greater fact that if happiness means a sat-
enjoyment of refined and iiinocent isfaction of all our desires, a maii of
pleasures. The man, in short, whose small means may be as happy as the
idea of pleasure is simply the gratifica- maii of the greatest means, if his de-
tion of the physical appetites in thieir sires are limited in proportion. But
coarser forms is incapable of becoming is it for our happiness to increase
actually rich, because a small amount them ?
-of wealth will enable him to saturate Does our principle hold when we
his desires by providing a superfluity suppose a man to have the necessary
of the ma(erial means of 0ratiflcation. sensibilities for the actual enjoyment
It is, perhaps, here that we may take of wealth ? If lie acquires the tastes
into account the remark so often made which imply greater intellectual culti-
by moralists, by Adam Smith among vation, a power, therefore, of taking
others, as Professor Sidgwick reminds into account sources of l)leasure more
us, that happiness is more evenly dis- complex and more distant in time and
tributed among different classes than space, does it tl~en become true that</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00081" SEQ="0081" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="71">Luxury.
his power of using wealth will be in-
definite ? I should reply, in the first
place, that we must still admit the
same psychological truth. Any desire
whatever, that is, is capable of yielding
only a strictly finite amount of enjoy-
ment; the pleasure which we can de-
rive from it must be limited both by
the necessity of gratifying other desires
and by the fact that no desire whatever
is capable of an indefinite increase by
increased stimulation. After a certain
point of excitement is reached, we can-
not get more pleasure by any accu-
mulation of internal conditions. We
assume for the present that our aim is
simply to extract the greatest possible
amount of gratification out of life. We
must then take for our data our actual
constitution, capacities, sensibilities,
and so forth, and calculate how much
wealth could be actually applied in or-
der to keep us moving always along
the line of maximum enjoyment. This
would be to study the art of life
on purely hedonistic principles. We
~should ask, what career will on the
whole be fullest of enjoyment? and,
then, what material conditions can
enable us to follow that career? I
imagine that the amount requisite
would vary indefinitely according to
our characters. Suppose, for example,
that a man has strong intellectual
tastes, a love of art or science or liter-
ature. He will require, of. course,
enough wealth to enable him to devote
himself without anxiety to his favorite
pursuits, and enough, moreover, to
train himself in all requisite knowl-
edge. But granting this, the material
conditions of happiness will be suffi-
ciently fulfilled. I think it was Agassiz
who observed when he was devoting
himself to science that he had not time
to get rich. Wealth to him would have
been rather an impediment than an
advanta~ e. A man like Faraday, who
placed his whole happiness in the ex
-tension of scientific knowledge, and
who was not less honored because he
lived upon a modest income, would not
have had a greater amount of that kind
~of happiness had he l)ossesse(l the
wealth of a Rothschild. A man whose
71
pleasure is In reading books, or con-
templating works of art, or listening to
music, can obtain the highest enjoy-
ment at a very moderate price, and can
get very little more if he has the most
unbounded w~alth at his disposal. If
we inquired what men of such tastes
had, in fact, derived from them the
greatest happiness, we should, Ii fancy,
find ourselves mentioning men com-
paratively poor, whose enjoyments
were even comparatively keen, because
they had to devote a certain amount
of care and contrivance to obtainin
full play for their capacities. Charles
Lamb, plotting and contriving to get
an old volume from a bookstall, pos-
sibly got more pleasure from his taste
than the possessors of gigantic libra-
ries. The sociable man, again, the
man whose pleasure in society is the
genuine delight in a real interchange
of thought and sympathy, who does
not desire magnificent entertainment
but the stimulus of intimate association
with congenial friends, would probably
find the highest pleasure in compara-
tively simple social strata, where the
display of wealth was no object, and
men met, as Johnson met his friends
at the club, to put mind fairly to mind,
and to stimulate intellectual activity
instead of consuming the maximum of
luxury. Miltons sonnet to Lawrence
gives perhaps a rather severe but a
very fascinating ideal of refined lux-
ury 
What neat repast shall feast us, light and
choice,
Of Attic taste with wine, whence we may
rise
To hear the lute well touched, or artful
voice
Warble immortal notes and Tuscan air?
He who of these delights can judge, and
spare
To interpose them oft, is not unwise.

Nor need we be accused of inordinate
boasting if we should say that we
would rather have made a third at such
a feast than have joined a dozen rowdy
courtiers at the table of Charles II.
	There are, however, pleasures which
undoubtedly suppose an indefinite ca-
pacity for using wealth. There is,for</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00082" SEQ="0082" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="72">72
Luxury.
example, such a thing as the pure love
of splendor which is represented so
curiously in some of Disraelis novels.
One of his heroes, if I remember
rightly, proposed to follow the prece-
dent actually set by Beckford, who
built at Fonthill a tower three hundred
feet highnot l)ecause it was wanted
for any other purpose, bnt simply for
the sake of building a tower. Of
course, if one has a taste for towers
three hundred feet high there is no
particular limit to the quantity of
wealth which may be found conven-
ient. One of the gentlest and most
delicate satirists of modern society, Mr.
Du Manner, has given us admirable
illustrations of a more vulgar form of
the same tendency in his portraits of
Sir Gorgius Midas. When that worthy
denounces his servants because there
are only three footmen sitting up till
two oclock to save him the trouble of
using a latch-key, we may admit that
his pleasures, such as they were, were
capable of finding gratification in any
quantity of expenditure. It might be
a question, indeed, if we had time to
ask it, whether the pleasure derived
from such expenses by the millionaire
be really so great as the pleasure which
he had when he first turned the pro-
verbial half-crown, with which he must
have come to London, into his first
five shillings ; and it is certainly also a
question whether his expenditure was
ethically right. But, at present, we
are only considering facts, and we may
a(lmit that there would be no flllino
such a gulf of desire by any dribble of
bullion ; and, further, that there aie
pleasuresnot, on the face of them,
immoral  in procuring which any
quantity of money may be spent. If a
man is simply desirous of obtaining in-
fluence ; or, in some cases, political
power; or if he decides to muddle
away his money upon charity, there
are no limits to the sums he may spend,
especially if he has no objection to cor-
rul~ting his neighbors.
	Before saying anything upon this,
however, I must pause to deduce a
conclusion. Keeping still to the purely
hedonistic point of view, I ask, At
what point does expenditure become
luxurious in a culpable sense? mean-
in~ by culpable, not morally culpa-
ble but simply injudicious,~ from the
l)oint of view of enlightened self-inter-
est.. To 4his I think that one answer
is already suggested, that is to say~
that since, on the one hand, a certain
finite quantity of wealth will enable us
to keep to the happiest or most philo-
sophic career; and since, on the other
hand, a man may possess a quantity of
superfluous wealth which he can only
use on penalty of deviating from that
career, he becomes foolish,, if not im-
moral  upon which I say nothing 
when he tries to use more. That peo-
ple frequently commit this. folly is
undeniable. Wealth ought to be (I
mean would be by a judiciously selfish
person) regarded as a means of en-
joyment. Therefore the superfluous
wealth should be left in the potential
stage  as a balance at his bankers or
accumulating in the funds.. But though
the possession does not imply a neces-
sity of using, it does generally imply a
sort of tacit feeling of responsibility
responsibility, that is, to a mans self.
I have got so much money; surely,. it
is a duty to myself to use it for my
pleasure. So far as a man yields to
such an argument, lie becomes the
slave instead of the master of his
wealth. What ought to be machinery
for furthering an end, becomes an end
in itself; and, at that point of conduct,
I think that we are disposed to call a
mans life luxurious in a distinctly bad
sense. The error, as I have suggested,
is perhaps at bottom much the same
as that which leads a poor man to
spend an increase of wages at a gin-
shop.. But we do not call the gin-
drinker luxurious, hut simply vicious.
For luxury seems to apply less to con-
(luct which we can distinctly call had
in itself, than to conduct which only
becomes bad or foolish as implying a
disproportion between the end attained
an(l the expense of attainino it. It
al)phies when a man has, as we say, so
much money that he does not know
what to (10 with it. We speak of luxury
in the case of Sir Gorgius, where the</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00083" SEQ="0083" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="73">Luxury.
prominent fact is that the mau has
been gorged with excessive wealth,
and is yet too dull to use it in any man-
ner which would increase the happi-
ness of a reasonable or refined being.
So it is generally regarded as character-
istic rather of the upstart or newly
made millionaire than of the man born
to higher position, whose life is per-
haps as selfish and hardly superior
morally. But the nobleman by birth
has inherited a certain art of life ; he
has acquired traditional modes of ar-
ranging his pleasures, which give him
the appearance, at least, of possessing
more judicious and refined tastes ; and
we are less shocked than by the man
who has obviously wealth which he
knows not how to use, and which he,
therefore, deliberately devotes to coarse
and vulgar ostentation. The upstart
may not be more selfish at bottom ; but
he dashes in your face the evidence of
his selfishness, and appeals for adinira-
tion on the simple ground that he has
a larger income than his neighbors.
Luxury means, on this showing, all
such expenditure as is objectionable,
not because the pleasure obtained is
intrinsically bad, but because we are
spen(ling for the sake of spending, and
could not get more real enjoyment at
a lower sum. I need not dwell upon
the fact that men of moderate means
may fall into the same error. The
fault of exaggerating the importance
of machinery is not confined to those
whom we call rich. Thackeravs dis-
courses upon snobs are full exposi-
tions of the same weakness in the
middle classes. When we read, for
example, of Colonel Ponto being mis-
erable because he tries to make an
income of a thousand a year support
the pomp accessible to persons with
ten thousand, we see that he has as
false a view as Sir Gorgius of the true
ends of life. And I refer to the same
great satirist for abundant illustrations
of the weaknesses which too often
make society a machinery for wasting
money on display, and entirely obliv-
ious that it should be a machinery for
the promotion of intellectual and re-
fined pleasures.
73,
	Now, if I have given, a fa.im~ account
of luxury as considered simply from
the point of view of an enlightened
selfishness, I may proceed to the eth-
ical question. So far, I have only
asked in sub~tance at what point our
expenditure upon pickles becomes fool-
isli. But, of course, the more impor-
tant question arises, at what point it
becomes selfish. A man may be silly
for spending money upon erecting tow-
ers ; but if he does no harm to his
neighbors we hardly call him wicked.
We cannot say that it is unconditionally
wrong to build a tower. We must en-
quire, therefore, how far luxury nec-
essarily involves a wrong to others.
Here we must begin by listening to all
the philosophers and divines, of whom
I spoke at starting. Any number of
wise and good men will tell. us in vari-
ous dialects that pleasure is in itself
bad, or, at least, that all the pleasures
obtainable by wealth are bad, or, at
any rate, beneath the notice of the
hi~her spirits. There are the thorough-.
going ascetics who strive, not to regu-
late but to suppress all except the abso-
lutely necessary physical instincts, and
think that even those desires savor of
evil ; who consider the best man to
be the man who lives upon bread and
water, and, if possible, upon mouldy
bread and ditch-water. There are,
again, spiritually minded people who
consider all happiness to he worthless,.
except such happiness as results from,
asl)irations to another world; who re--
gard all riches as chains binding the
soul to earth ; who take the words
Blessed are the poor in the most
literal sense, as defining the true aim
of life. We should seek, they say, for
happiness elsewhere than in this transi-.
tory stage of existence, remember that
the world is a mere screen hiding time
awful realities of heaven and hell; and
despise even such pleasures as are
generally called intellectual pleasures.,,
the pleasures, for example, of art or
science, for they, too, belong really to
the sphere of illnsion, and are simply
more subtle temptations thami those of
the flesh. And besides these we have
the philosophers, who would have us</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00084" SEQ="0084" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="74">74
Luxury.
live in the world of pure intellect, and
tell us that the true moral of life is to
make ourselves independent of exter-
nal circumstances by suppressing all
the corresponding desires. Renuncia-
tion, therefore, is the first lesson to be
learned by the wise man ; and the
practical rule, as has been sai(l,is that
we should endeavor not to increase our
numerator but to lessen our denom-
inator. I cannot now discuss such
(loctrines. I am content to say that
I regard them not as simply false, but
as distorted views of truth. For my
part, I am content to sa.y that even as
a moralist I wish to see people as
happy as possil)le ; that being after all
a poor utilitarian after my own fashion,
I (lesire  however erroneously  the
greatest happiness of the greatest num-
ber ; an(l in particular that I should
like to see not a feebler, but a much
keener appreciation of all the pleasures
derivable from art or science or litera-
ture or rational society, even, if I may
say so, from good cookery and athletic
sports. IBriefly, the ideal society seems
to me to be one in which even our
lower instincts should not be sup-
pressed but regulated ; and the typical
man of the future to be one whose
whole faculties and their corresponding
sensibilities should be cultivated to the
utmost possible degree. What is the
application of this to our sl)ecial ques-
tion? I do not know that I can do
better than refer to the writings of
Bernard Mandeville, who in his  Fa-
ble of the Bees ~  one of the cleverest
books in the language  succeeded by
the help of much paradox, and under a
cloak of cynicism, in stating the prob-
1cm with singular vivacity. Private
vices, that was his way of putting it,
are public benefits. His meaning, put
less paradoxically, was this accept,
on the one hand, the ascetic doctrine
that pursuit of pleasure is intrinsically
vicious, an(l you condemn all the im-
pulses by which the structure of soci-
ety, especially the industrial structure,
has been built up. Accept, on the
other hand, the doctrine that civiliza-
tion is on the whole a good thing, and
you admit that the instincts, which,
upon this hypothesis, correspond to
private vices, are the only means of

l)rodncing a public benefit. In other
words,if we took the language of theo-
logians in its natural sense, and really
regarded ~he world as worthless, we
should have no industry, no trade
or commerce, and be still living in
swamps an(l forests diooino roots
UI)
with our nails, living upon acorns and
shellfish, and scarcely even painting
ourselves l)lue, for to the savage blue
paint was a luxury. Now, apart from
any question as to the fairness of this
version of theological doctrine, we may
ask, What is the real underlying dif-
ficultyor that aspect of it which
is still worth considering ? We may
grant, in the first place, to Mandeville
tl~at,in point of fact, the construction
of a civilized society presupposes the
development of numerous (lesires, many
of which are more or less condemned
by severe moralists. If the savage
comes to value blue paint, he may take
to planting something to exchange for
it, instead of simply lying on his hack
to digest his last handful of acorns
and, in so doing, he makes the first
step towar(ls the development of nn in-
dustrial system. The desire for wealth
is of course implied in all stages of
progress if men are to create wealth
and we can partly answer Mandevilles
paradox by throwing over the ascetic
and declaring that a desire for good
meat and fire and clothes, even for
pictures and books and music, or for
such comforts as most of us enjoy, is
not in itself immoral ; and that, on the
contrary, the more there is of such en-
joymuent the better for mens bodies
and minds, and therefore, on the
whole, the better for their morality.
But the moral difficulty returns in a
new shape. The desire for wealth, let
us say, is not in itself bad ; it is simply
natural  it is a desire for one essen-
tial condition of a tolerably happy life.
But is it not bad in so far as it is self-
ish ? IDo not the desires which have
been the mainspring of all modern de-
velopment imply a desire of each man
to get rich at the expense of others?
Have they not been the source of all</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00085" SEQ="0085" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="75">Luxury.
75
that division between rich and poor it was by the conflicts of rulers that
which makes one side luxurious and the great nations have been formed out
the other miserable ? Has not Dives of a chaos of struggling clans ; that
become rich and bloated by force of peace and order, therefore, has been
the very same process which has made substituted for violence throughout
Lazarus a mass of sores and misery ? broad territories ; that law has taken
Suppress the desire for xvealth, and we the place of private war ; moreover,
should still be savages  running ~vi1d that the privileges of selfish oideis
in woods. But was not even the Pb- have been suppressed through the de-
ble savage better than the pauper who velopment of a larger and more civil-
now hangs on to the fringes of society ? ized national organization ; all(l that,
and is his existence compensated by although the immediate victory was
the existence of other classes who have ~von by the selfish ruler, the ultimate
more wealth than they can use ? And benefit has accrued to the people upOil
so the old problem comes back ; and whom lie was forced to rely for sup-
we ha~ e, as of old, the most contradic- port against the oppressive subordinate
tory answers to the problem. powers. The ruler, perhaps, did not
	1 am, I confess it, one of those old- hook beyond his own interests, but his
fashioned people who believe in prog- own interest forced him to find allies
ress, and hold that their own century is among the mass of the population, and
(listinctly better than any which pre- so gradually led to the formation of
ceded it ; who would on no account go central organs, representing not the
back, if they could, to the days of the personal interest of the king, but the
noble savages or even to the brutalities interest of the whole nation in which
and superstitious of the ages of faith. they had arisen. We may make a
But I do not think that I need argue similar remark upon industrial devel-
that question for our present purpose. opinent. The great merchant and cap-
We have got to this century somehow, itahist and inventor of new methods
and we can only get out of it by living and machinery has not hooked, it may
till the twentieth. Meanwhile, we be, beyond his own interest ; but, in-
should make the best of the interval. tentionahly or not, lie was hielpiiig to
I will. therefore, only permit myself construct a vast organization which,
one remark. If we suppose, with Mami whether it has on the whole improved
deville, that the instincts which have the world or not, has at least made
developed modern society have been it enormously richer. Perhaps Watt,
to a great extent selfish desires, that when lie was improving the steam-
is, for the personal comfort of the engine, thought only of the profits to
agent,. irrespectively of eonsequeiiees be derived from his invention. But
to others, it does not follow that the the profit which lie gained after a labo-
correspondimig development has been rious life was but an infinitesimal fine-
mischievous. Good commonplace mor- tion of the eiiormous increase of
ahists have been much in the habit efficiency which resulted to the na-
of con(lemning the selfish passions of tional industry. We cannot doubt that
kings and conquerors. What can be the whole gigantic system which at
an e~isier mark for denunciation than least niaimitains a population several
such a man, for example, as Louis XI. times multiplied, which maintains part
of France and the wily and cruel rulers of it in wealth aiid a large proportion
of past ages, whose only aim was to in reasonable comfort, has been due
cnlarge their own powers and wealth? to the labors of many men, each work-
And vet, if we consider the matter his ing for his own interest and animated
torically, we must admit that such men chiefly by the desire of wealth. So
have rendered enormous serviecs to niuch remains true of the economists
mankind. A ruler, let us say, had for doctrine of the natural harmony be-
his only object the extension and con- t~veen imidividual and public interest.
centration of his own authority. Still In this case, as in the case of govern-</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00086" SEQ="0086" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="76">176
Luxury.
ments, we may, perhaps, say that men
acted from motives which must be
called selfish, in this sense at least,
that they thought of little but their own
interests ; but that at the same time
their own interests compelled them to
work in a direction which promoted
more or less the interests of others. I
add, briefly, that these are only in-
stances of what we may call the gen-
eral rule namely, that morality begins
from an external or unrecognized con-
formity of interests and ends by recog-
nizing and adopting as motives the
consequences which in the earlier stage
seemed to be internal or accidental
consequences. I begin by helping a
man because circumstances make it
useful to myself, and I end  and only
become truly moral when I end  by
doing what is useful to him, because it
is useful to him. When, indeed, I have
reached that point, my end itself is
profoundly modified; it becomes much
wider and yet only regulates and di-
rects to new channels a great deal of
the corresponding conduct.
	The consideration of this modifica-
tion  of time change which should take
place when a man not only pursues
such conduct as is beneficial on the
whole to a country, but pursues it with
a view to the beneficial consequences
brings us back to the question of
luxury. The bare pursuit of wealth as
the end of existence implies, of course,
indifference to the means by which it
is produced ; an equal readiness, for
examuple, to grow rich by cheating my
neighbor, or by actually producing a
greateP quantity of useful produce. It
is consistent with a simple desire to
enlarge my business xv ithout reference
to the effect upon the persons I em-
ploy, as when manufacturers enriched
themselves by cruel exploitation of the
labor of infants. But if we hope for a
state of things in which atm employer
should consider himself as essentially
part of the national organism, as in-
creasing his own wealth only by such
means as would be also advantageous
to the comfort of the nation generally,
the pursuit of wealth would become
moralized.
	Here, in fact, we must once more
consider Mandevilles paradox. De-
sire for wealth, he substantially says,
must be good because it stimulates in-
(lustry. When your lazy barbarian,
who has mo pleasure but gorging him-
self with food, comes also to desire fine
clothes, he is not only a degree more
refined in his tastes, but his increased
industry leads him to produce enough
food to support his tailor and provision
is made for two men instead of one.
But desire for wealth, it is replied, is
bad, because it leads our barbarian, not
only to consume the product of his own
labor, but to consume that of somebody
else. Mandeville gained piquancy for
his argument by confusing the two
cases. Since the desire is good, all its
manifestations must be good. Extrav-
agance, for example, is good, and, as
he put it, the fire of London was a
benefit to industry, because it set up a
greater demand for the services of car-
penters and bricklayers. I need not
say 110w frequently an argument sub-
stantially the same has been adopted
by good writers, and simple extrava-
gance been praised because it was
supposed to be good for trade. Po-
litical economists have been forced to
labor the point that extravagant con-
sumption does not increase wealth
but the only curious thing is that such
a point should ever have required (lem-
onstration. Tile conclusion, which. is
sufficient for our purpose, is simply
that an absolute denunciation or an
absolute exaltation of tile desire for
wealth is equally impossible ; for the
desire may have contrary effects. In
one shape it may stimulate to enjoy-
ments which actually (liminisll wealth
ill general, or, at any rate, to those
which lead to tile actual exploitation of
the many for the bemlefit of the few
anol, on tile otlIer hand to denounce
it, sim ply would be to demmounce all the
sprimigs of action whicim raise men
ah)ove the barbarous state of society.
When we look at the contrasts between
the rich and the poor, we must right-
fully olesire a greater equality of dis-
tribution; but we may be tempted to
approve too early any means which</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00087" SEQ="0087" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="77">Luxury.
may lead to such equality. It is, in-
deed, obvious that if all the national
resources which are now applied to
producing superfluities could be turned
to the production of necessaries, we
could supl)ort the same population in a
greater comfort, or support a much
greater population at a point just above
starvation level. But it does not at all
follow that a society in which every
mans labor was devoted entirely to
the task of providing necessaries would
in fact be either more comfortable or
more numerous. historically speak-
ing, the fact is the very reverse. The
only societies in which there is such an
equality are societies in which the
level is one of uniform misery, and
whose total industrial efficiency is in-
Comparal)ly smaller than that of the
more civilized races. It has been only
in so far as a nation has been able to
support classes with sufficient means
to devote themselves to science and
art, and the cultivation of the higher
faculties generally, that it has acquired
the vast powers of production which
enable some to be disproportionately
rich, but which also enable numerous
masses to support themselves in toler-
able comfort, where there were once a
few wandering barbarians. That the
a~iore cultivated classes have sought
only their own advantage instead of
the general benefit may be too true;
but the conclusion is  not that they
-should cease to have the desires which
entitle a man to be called a civilized
being, but that these desires should be
so regulated and moralized as to sub-
serve directly and necessarily the ends
which they have only promote(l in(li
reetly and accidentally. A society
which has grown rich by mechanical
discoveries and industrious organiza-
tion has acquired the power of greatly
raising the average level of comfort.
If, in point of fact, its power has been
greatly misused, if a great (levelopmnent
of poverty has taken place side by side
with a great development of in(lustrial
efficiency, the proper inference is not
that we should denounce the desires
from which the efficiency is derived,
but that we should direct them into
77
such channels as may lead to the more
universal distribution of the advan-
tages which they create.
	It is, I think, from this point of view
that we can best judge of the moral
objection to luxury. For, as I previ-
ously suggested, luxury begins when a
man becomes the slave instead of the
master of his wealth ; when that which
ought to be a mere machinery becomes
an end in itself ; and when, therefore,
there is a tendency to cultivate and
stimulate to excess those lower pas-
sions which, though necessary within
limits, may beyond those limits distort
and lower the whole character, and
make the pursuit of worthy objects
impossible. We know that the king
who had the reputation of being the
wisest of mankind, after building a
51)lendid temple and a gorgeous palace,
and filling them with vessels of gold,
and importing ivory and apes and pea-
cocks, could find nothing better to do
with the rest than to take seven hun-
dred wives and three hundred con-
cubines  a measure which hardly
increased his domestic felicity, but no
doubt got rid of a good deal of money.
Although few men have Solomons
opportunities of affording a typical in-
stance of luxury, many of us show
ourselves capable of weakness similar
at least in kind. I need not multiply
examl)les. The great mystery of fash-
ion is perhaps a trifling but a significant
example. When people, instead of
considering dress as a means of dis-
playing the beauty of the human frame,
consider their bodies as mere pegs upon
which to display clothes, and are ready
to (listort their own forms to fill arbi-
trary shapes, changed at short inter-
vals to increase the cost, they are
clearly exemplifying the con fusion be-
tween means and ends. When a young
gentleman spends a fortune upon the
turf, or upon gambling, lie shows that
he has no more conception than the
poor boy who plays l)itch-and-toss with
halfpence of the ways in which wealth
might be made con(lucive to undertak-
ings worthy of absorbing human en-
ergy. When, on pretence of cultivating
society, we invent a whole cumbrous so-</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00088" SEQ="0088" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="78">78
Luccury.
cial apparatus which makes all rational
conversation impossible, we show that
the display of wealth has become an
end to which we are ready to sacri-
fice our ostensible purpose. Now, I
suggest that such luxury, such exalta-
tion of the machinery above the ulti-
mate good, correspon(ls pretty nearly
to the distinction l)etween the desires
which lead to the rightful use and those
which lead to the shameful misuse of
wealth in a social sense. Human na-
ture, indeed, is singularly complex, and
it is impossible to deny that the hope
of acquiring such luxuries may inci-
dentally lead to that increase of in-
dustry and development of national
resources which, as we have seen, is
the ground upon which it is defended.
The industrious apprentice may have
been stimulated to become lord mayor
by the odors from his masters turtle-
soup ; Arkwright, perhaps, was in-
duced to invent the machinery which
revolutionized the cotton manufactures
by the hope of becoming Sir Richard,
and rivalling the coarse luxury of some
stupid Squire Western. But we can-
not doubt that upon a large scale the
love of the grosser indulgences is bad,
even from its purely economical point
of view. If incidentally it encourages
industry, it far more directly and neces-
sarily encourages wasteful expenditure.
If a rich man can only spend his thou-
sands at a gambling-table, the poorer
man cannot be blamed for gambling
with a thimble-rigger. When Solomon
set up his domestic establishment,
every shopkeeper in Jerusalem might
be encouraged to marry an extra wife.
If a rich man who has enough to satu-
rate a healthy appetite tries how munch
money he can spend, like the old clas-
si~al epicures, upon new dishes of
nightingales tongues, you can hardly
expect the poorer man to refrain from
an extra glass of gin. Briefly, so far as
the resources of a nation are spent
upon the mere ostentation  which we
call vulgar, to imply that it is spending
for the sake of expense, foolishly try-
ing to get more pleasure for an appe-
tite already gorged to excess by simply
increasing the stimulus  it is encour
aoino a 11 the forces which make iather
for waste than increased productive-.
ness, and justifying the natural jeal-
ousy of the poorer. So far, that is, as.
a desire for wealth means a desire to
consume ~s much as possible on super-
saturating the lower appetites, the
commonest argument against private
property in general is not only plausible
but justified. I should say, then, that
luxury in a bad sense begins wherever
in expen(liture it indicates an insuffi-
cient sense of the responsibility which
attaches to all wealth. This does not
condemn an expenditure which may
seem, from some points of view, luxu-
iious ; though, as I have said, I cannot
profess to draw any distinct line in
what is essentially a question of degree
and of actual possibilities. I can only
suggest in general that a man is primk
facie justified in all such expenditure
as tends to the highest possible culti-
vation of his faculties and of the facul-
ties of those dependent upon him. I
hold it to be a matter of the highest
importance that there should be a thor-
oughly civilized class a class capable
of all intellectual pleasures ; loving the
beauties of art and nature ; studying
every possible department of knowl-
edge, scientific and historical ; main-
taining all such modes of recreation
and social enjoyment as are naturally
appropriate to such a class. And I do
not call any man luxurious for main-
taining his position in such a sphere, or
for enabling his children to follow in
his steps. I believe that, as thin~,s.
are, the existence of such a class is a
necessary condition of national welfare
and of the preservation and extensioii
of the whole body of cultivation which
we have receive(h from our ancestors..
What is requisite is that the class.
should be not only capable of refined
enjoyment, but of discharging its func-
tions relatively to the nation at large,
and spreading a higher standard of en-
joyment through the whole community.
So far as the richer class maintains
certain traditions, moral and intellec-
tual  traditions of I)ersonal honor and.
public spirit, of artistic and literary
cultivation it may be dischar0ing an</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00089" SEQ="0089" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="79">Luxury.
invaluable function, and its existence
may be a necessary means of diffusing
a higher civilization through the masses
who have not the same advantage.
Whatever employments of wealth con-
tribute to make a man more efficient as
an individual member of society, to
strengthen his nnderstan(ling and his
perceptions, to widen his intellectual
horizon and interest his sympathies,
and the enjoyments which correspond
to them, are not to be condemned as
luxurious. They are, too, at present
only within reach of the richer classes,
ardently as we may hope that the
power of partaking them may be ex-
tended as rapidly and widely as possi-
ble. But the growth of luxury, in the
bad sense, is the indication that the
class ~vhich should act as the brain of
the social organism is ceasing to dis-
charge its functions, and becoming
what we call a survival. It is a kind
of moral gout  an aristocratic disease
showing that the secretions are becom-
lug disordered for want of a proper
application of the energies. It was in
that sense, as I said before, that our
grandfathers denounced the luxury
which proved that the ruling classes,
especially in France, had retained their
privileges while abandoning the corre-
sponding duties. If in England we
escaped so violent a catastrophe, it was
because, with all their luxuries and
levities and shortsightedness, the aris-
tocratic classes were still playing an
active part, ~and, if not governing well,
doing whatever was done in the way of
governing., But every class, and every
member of a class, should always re-
member that he may be asked whether,
on the whole, he and his like can give
any sufficient reason for his or their
existence, and that he ought to be
prepared with a satisfactory answer.
When he has to admit that his indul-
gences are in the main what may be
called luxuries in the bad sense, lie
may consider that he is receiving notice
to quit.
This may suggest the last remark
that I need make. It is impossible, I
have said, to say definitely this is, and
that is not, a luxury; and, in general,
79
that is not the way in which the ques-
tion presents itself. We have rather
to decide upon our general standard of
life and to adopt a certain scale of liv
lug more or less fixed for us by our
social surrouMings. We can all do
something towards rationalizing the
habitual modes of expenditure and
adapting the machinery to such ends as
are worthy of intelligent and cultivated
beings. So far as inclination is in the
direction of vulgarity, of ostentatious
habits, of multiplying idle ceremonies
and cumbrous pomposities, we can pro-
test by our own conduct, at least, in
favor of plain living and high tliinking~
But so far as social life is really adapted
to the advancement of intellect, the
humanizing and refinement of our sym-
pathies, it promotes an improvement
which cannot but spread beyond th&#38; 
immediate circle. Even such pursuits~
it is true, may inci(lentally become pro-
vocative of an objectionable luxury.
A man who is a lover of art, for ex-
ample, occasionally shuts himself out
all the more from the average sympa-
thies and indulges hi pleasures, less
gross but perhaps even more enervat-
ing than some which we should call
(histinctly sensual. The art, whether
literary or plastic, which is only appre-
ciable by the connoisseur is an art
which is luxurious because it is on the
way to corruption. Nothing is clearer
in the vague set of guesses which pass.
for ~sthetic theory than this that to
be healthy and vigorous, art must
spread beyond cliques and studios, and
express the strongest instincts and
emotions of the society in which it is
developed. This, I think, is significant
of a general principle. Luxury is char-
acteristic of a class with narrow out-
look, and devoted to such enjoyments
as are, by their nature, incapable of
communication. Whenever the enjoy-
ments are such as have an intrinsic
tendency to raise the 0eneral standard,.
as well as to heighten tIme pleasure of a
few, they cannot be simply stigmatized
as luxurious. The old view of the re-
sponsibilities of wealth was chiefly con-
fined to the doctrine that the rich man
should give away as many of his super-</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00090" SEQ="0090" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="80">ililianette Andrey;
fluities as possible to be scrambled for
by the poor, in order to appease the
Fates. We have come to see that char-
ity, though at present a necessary,
should be regarded as a degrading ne-
cessity; and, therefore, not in the long
run a possible alternative to luxury.
Too often it is itself a kind of luxury
as mischievous as selfish disregard to
the natural consequences of our ex-
penditure. The tine direction of our
wishes should rather be to direct social
energies into such channels as have a
natural affinity to public spirit. A man
who really loves art because he has a
keen sense of 1)eauty, not because lie
wishes to have the reputation of a skil-
ful collector, would surely try to beau-
tify the world in which we all live, to
get rid of the hideous deformities which
meet us at every turn, and not simply
to make a little corner into which he
may retire for simple self-indulgence.
A lover of truth should not be content,
as some philosophers were forced to be
content, with discussion in an esoteric
circle, but should endeavor, now that
thought is free, to stimulate the intel-
lectual activity of all men, confident
that the greater the number of investi-
gators, the more rapid will be the
advance of truth. 1 do not venture to
suggest what special direction should
be taken by those who have the priv-
ileges and responsibilities of great
wealth. I have never had to consider
that problem in any practical reference.
Still, considering how vast a part they
actually play in social development,
how great is their influence, and how
many people and enterprises seem to
be in want of a little money, I cannot
help fancying that a rich man may find
modes of expenditure other than reck-
less charity or elaborate pampering of
his personal wants, which would be
not only more useful to the world, but
more interesting to himself than many
of the ordinary forms of indulgence.
But I am only speaking of general
tendencies, and have (hisavowed any
capacity for laying down precise regu-
lations. If I have stated rightly what
is the evil properly attacked when we
speak of luxury as vicious, it will,
I think, come mainly to this that
the (lirection in which we should look
for improvement is not so much in
directly prescribing any Spartan or as-
cetic system of life, as in cultivating in
every on~ who possesses superfluities
the sense of their implicit responsibility
to his fellows which should go with
every increase of wealth, and the con-
viction, not that lie should regard pleas-
ure as in itself bad, but that lie should
train himself to find pleasures in such
con(luct as makes him a more efficient
member of the body corporate of soci-
ety. If, indeed, there should be any
man who feels that he has no right to
superfluities at all while so many are
wanting necessaries, and should re-
solve to devote himself to the improve-
ment of their elevation, I should say,
in the first place, I fully and heartily
recognize him to be one of the very
large class which I regard as my Su-
periors in morality, although, in the
next place, I slio uld insinuate that lie
is one of those heroes who, while they
deserve all honor, cannot be taken as
models for universal imitation, inas-
much a.s I cannot help thinking that
the ultimate end is not the renuncia-
tion but the multiplication of all inno-
cent happiness.



[Copyright, 1893, by LITTELL &#38; Co.]

MANETTE ANDREY; OR, LIFE DURING

THE REIGN OF TERROR.
BY PAUL FERRET.

TRARSLATED BY MRS. E. w. LATIRER.

xv.
	MANETTE, wlie n in the cabriolet
which was fast bearing her to the
house of her uncle in the Rue de
Bussy, which she had so ofteii called
the house of Judas, was trying to gain
some control over her thoughts, nnd
some idea of her own situation. Was
it true ? Could it be true that a man
had done so much for her sake ?
	He was a man who was nothing to
her ; a man whom she conld hardly call
her friend. But he loved her! Oh!
Claude,dear Claude!
80</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00091" SEQ="0091" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="81">	And she? she had suffered him to
love her. She had even put his profes-
sions to the test! Indeed  indeed
she had never supposed he would at-
tach so much meaning to her words
	She had not really thought lie would
interl)ret what she said so seriously
her sudden iml)ulse, her imprudent
speech  which had fallen from lierin
tinge r.
	Her visit to his house that morning
ha(l been prompted by a (lesire to let
him know, in her excitement, how little
value she set upon the l)romises of a
man who had dared to make love to an-
other mans wife, when he knew her
husband loved her.
	As soon as she entered his house, be-
~si(le herself with excitement, she had
heeti told that lie was in bed, and im-
mediately she had responded  I-las
he been asleep for a month ? She
had hoped lie would hear her, lie
would understand that her words
meant: I know you, Citizen Layer-
dac! I have no niore delusions about
you. You promised to remove out
of my path the enemy who threat-
cued me, and in so doing you would
have saved Claude, who would not
have been taken from me. Ali I what
were your professions worth? I knew
their value! I have always known I 
	And then, even while she thought
these thoughts, she had discovered
that lie had kept his dreadful promise.
He had done the deed  for love of
her!
	Oh, Claude! oh, Claude! Was the
man hiniself altered, or was it only
that lie had suddenly grown flOi)he in
your poor wifes eyes? Au, Claude!
you only have her heart ; there is no
room there for another. Happy or
~inhappy, free or in prison, living or
dead, you will always be the only
one beloved,  husband, lover, and
(rien(l
	Madame, said old Brigette, as she
sat beside her, perhaps it will be
easier than you think to get back your
husband. As for yourself, now that
Buscaille is dead, unless you have some
reason to fear another of those ras-
cals ____ 
	LIVING AGE.	VOL. II.	58
81
	But I have ! said Manette
through her clenched teeth ; it was
Buscaille who caused Claudes arrest,
but Cihly had a hand iii it. You know
it.
	You did not tell this to your
friends.
	Heaven forbid I Listen, Brigette I
The first time Cilly came to our house,
trying to throw a thin veil over his in
teiitio~is, threatening me, but not speak-
ing clearly of his purpose, 1 ma(le a
vow. I said, If you take him away
from inc it will be death or life between
us two. 
	lie might not carry things to the
very en(l if _____ 
	If what lie asks were granted him.
But do you think that Claude would
consent to be saved at such a price?
Only perhaps I can still flatter the
monster with hopes, and hold him~i
back.
	You would have been too much at
his mercy in our poor little house in
the iRue de lEchiiquier. But why are
you going to your uncles?
	For that reason, and for others. I
was not quite sure if lie would take me
in.	But I am certain now. Buscaille
has disappeared, and Citizen Audrey
has his share in the dci ~
	Perhaps it will never be known
who did the good deed and killed Bus-
caille. They may search and seek for
him in vain.
	Whoever did it will not boast of his
deed.
	What she said was true. Laverdac
was far from exulting over it. It was
miot Laureiit de Laverdac who had
made known to his visitor the service
lie had done her. It was little Emnihie
who spoke unconsciously.
	The cabriolet stopped before the
house in the line de Bussy. As the
two women alighted more newspaper
men were coming down the Rue de
Thionvillc, formerly the Rue Dan-
phi me. They were shouting: Per-
fidious assassination of a distinguished
citizen, Manette paused before her
uncles door. She suddenly remem-
licred that she di(h not yet kno~v how
Buscaille had been murdered. Had lie
or, Life During the Reign of Terror.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00092" SEQ="0092" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="82">82
met his death by a dagger or a club?
Go quickly, she exclaimed to Bri-
gette,  and buy me one of those pa-
pers. Run. I will wait for you a little
way dowui the alley.
	The 01(1 woman came back with the
paper. Manette slipped it into the
pocket of her dress. Then both went
up the dark staircase together. At the
sound of the bell, a step was heard in-
side. It was that of Citizen Andrey;
but how much heavier it had grown
during the last five months. Was it
age? or IV as it the effect of the con-
tinued pressure of fear?
	The old man opened the door. He
and Manette stood facing each other.
Citizen Audrey showed no su~piise.
A man who had led the life that he had
done had ceased to be amazed at the
unexpected. lie put his linger to his
lips. A chamber door that opened on
the vestibule was ajar. It was Ma-
nettes former bedroom, He led the
way into it. She followed him.
	Speak softly, lie said, your aunt
is very ill.
	She will be worse when she knows
what has happened to her son, said
Manette pitilessly. Claude is in
prison.
	She will never know it. The man
who hab clone his best to put him there
sent me wor(l, out of spite. But lie
will send me no more messages.
	Ab !  she cried, then you know
that too ? He at least has met what
he deserved. You are glad of it? It
is a relief to you ? 
	They were standing up facing each
other. She saw that the past five
months had told greatly on the 01(1
man. His body was bent; in every
way he had grown weaker, but the
strangest change was in his face. Its
exh)ression, which had once been 50
hard, had grown soft now. Manette
looked in vain for the reflection of a
heart of stone that she had expected to
see in his features.
	It surprised her that Citizen Andrey
seemed to feel no emotion, and except
for the brief allusion to Buscailles
death, nobody would have imagille(l
that lie remembered the circumstances
Jifanette Andrey;
	un(ler which she, who now returned to
him, had left her home. lie took her
by both hands. hers closed on his
tightly.
	My poor Claude !  he said.
	His ey~s were wet with tears. Ma
nette could haindly believe her own.
	My l)0O~ N6nette 1 sai(l the old
man, calling her by the pet name lie
had given her wlieii she was a baby,
I was expecting you. Perhaps not
quite so soon. But I knew you would
not stay yonder by yourself. You have
come back to me without him who was
to have been your husband.
	Who is my husband, broke in the
young wife. Do you think I could
have lived with him five months if ive
had not been married? Uncle, lie
brought a priest to the house who mar
rie(l us.
	Rightquite right. In past times
a priests blessinv would have been ab-
solutely necessary, but now it is best.
You see, Manette, your room has been
standing all ready waiting for you.
Take heart. We will do our best to
get our Claude out of the Prison of
P~lagie.
	Then you know where those ras-
cals have taken him, uncle? You have
been more fortunate than I. Thank
you for telling me.
	Softly  softly I  said the old man,
you always sh)eak too vehemently,
N6nette. Ahi, yes ; every one would
like to call them hard names, only yoa
see just now they are our masters.
You sj)eak too loud, your poor sick
aunt will hear you. If she knew you
iirem.e here it would give her a shock.
So she must not know it. That can be
easily managed, for she (loes not leave
her bed. Poor thing I she is dying.
	Manette had almost uttered a cry of
triumph when she heard this, but
happily she restrained herself. Those
times had hardened womens hearts,
from the furies round the guillotine, to
those of gentler nature. Was that
(lay, she thouTht to be one on which
retribution was to fall on all who had
caused her misery? Buscaille, and
then Claudes unnatum~al mother all
those who hind worked together for</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00093" SEQ="0093" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="83">or, L?fe During the Reign of Terror.

Claudes ruin  all but Cilly. Cilly
was still as dangerous as ever.
	My aunt, she said, is not the
only person in these days who has
been killed by fear.
	Citizen Andrey, as she spoke, gave a
start of surprise. There were harsh,
cruel tones in her voice, such as he
ha(l never before heard there. They
seemed to be an echo from his o~vn
tones in past times. The tie of blood
was revealing itself.
	Manette went on in the same voice:
Now that my aunt is so near her end,
does she not ask for her son
	She asks for nothing now. Dont
be cruel, Nanette. Her mind is gone.
I was in great trouble about her, and I
am glad you have brought with you
this citoyenne. What do you call
her?
	Brigette, uncle.
	Old Brigette courtesied. She has
a most kind heart, said Manette,  and
was (levoted to Claude. We decided
at once that she must come with me.
But, uncle, what has become of your
own woman from Picardy ?
	She went off the day before yes-
terday. She was a good girl when
her head was not running upon Car-
magnoles. She fell in love. She has
married a sectionaire. I believe she
was married this morning. I dare say
their love still lasts, but I am certain
they will be fighting before night
comes.
	The old man laughed. It was a
strange burst of gaiety. In the next
chamber they heard groans and wails.
Claudes unnatural mother was suffer-
lug on the other side of the partition.
Manette thought it was just that she
should suffer.
	Citizen Audrey meanwhile was talk-
ing with Brigette. Tis an ill wind
that blows no good. The arrival of
this good woman had brought him help
in his trouble. He was saying that he
was sure that if she was kind-hearted,
as his niece said, she would willingly
take charge of the sick woman. It
could not he for long ; nor was it to be
wished. She would soon be out of her
misery, poor soul!
83
	Manette listened with surprise to the
flow of words that came from the 01(1
man. The extraordinary change in
him was rather amusing. Citizen Au-
drey ha(l b~coine kindly and talkative,
when entering pike other men into his
second childhood. Fear had evi(iently
had its effect upon him. This change,
too, must be laid to the charge of Ihose
who reigned by right of their po~ver to
create fear. But at last Manette found
its advantage, and the unexpectedly
cordial an(l paternal welcome she had
received was its result.
	So she might live in peace in the
home of her childhood, especially if
the dying womans life, that life which
had brought so much misery to those
of her o~vn household, was soon to end.
Here she might concentrate all her
thoughts on the deliverance of Claude.
She knew where lie was now. She
would try to see him.
	Her old uncle took Brigette off to
look after the sick woman in the next
chamber. Manette remained alone in
her own room. Her habits of old re-
turned to her. As she passed her
mothers picture she looked up at it,
as she had always done. How many
thoughts did it awaken in her ! happy
had been the times when the original
of that portiait had lived.  Mother,
she cried, help the poor being, flesh
of thy flesh, and blood of thy blood,
whom thou didst bring into this trou-
bled world, for her strength is nearly
exhausted!
	Ah, no; that beautiful, serene, calm
woman would not know how to help.
Life to her had been only to be beauti-
ful, to be loving, and beloved. She
had not been formed to contend with
danger. She had had no revulsions of
feeling, she had had no strange con-
flicts in her heart, of ~vhich such re
vulsions of feeling were the cause.
	A moment after, Manette was seated
by the secretary near the window
where she had been used to write to
Claude. She leaned her elbows on the
(lesk, as she had done formerly, and
tears began to flow freely. Tier eyes
had been dry since Claudes arrest.
How happy she had been when, seatea</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00094" SEQ="0094" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="84">Manette Andrey;
was so great that at first she failed to
see the words. Yes ; here it was.
Buscaille  a distinguished citizen 
a sublime workman when important
work was to be done yes, yes.
	Sublin~e, indeed, the hideous dwarf
He hia(l said the nhzht before at the
sectiou that the niarch of the Revolu-
tion was too slow, and that they miiust
quicken it. Yes ; of course what lie
miieamit was they must kill I Well,
lie had had to that remark a spee(ly
answer.  After the sitting he was
returning to his quiet home, satisfied
with having clone his duty A
rascal, a cidevant, lurkiiig iii the dark-
ness. Now she was coniimig to it.
	She read on ; the paper fell from her
hands. She closed her eyes.
No dagger, she whispered.  Not
a drop of blood I The strength of his
hands was enough.
	Then her lips curled. She gave a
strange, noiseless laugh. She said to
herself,  Why might not Claude have
throttled Buscaille just as well as lie ?
lie is as strong. Ali I Buscaille was
too weak an eneniy to have resisted
either of thieni I
	She was not surprised now that Citi-
zen Laverdac made no boast of such a
victory. Arid lie had taken a whole
nionth to bring it about. A whole
mouth I and the delay had resulted in
a misfortune that niighit be irreparable.
No ; the task had not been difficult,
and it did small credit to him who had
acconiphished it  too late I
	Why was it, then, that time nian
seemed greater and nobler in her eyes
than lie had ever domie ? Why should
his (lark and moody face hide amiother
from her eyesa face so kind, so ten-
der, and so hnandsomne. Oh, Claude I
Claude I
	How many thiings connected with
that name she kept repeatimug. Self
reproaches,ohi, how keen I fears,
shame, and anguish. She was walking
up and down hier chamber. She struck
herself against a elmair, and (iropped
into it. Ohi, Claude I Oh, Claude I
She had a vague feeling that she, too,
? was a prisoner, for she seemed to have
She looked further. Her eagerness lost control over herself, she was nhh in
at that desk, she wrote and received
Claudes letters ! Then she had been
sure that all her life would be passed in
the companionship of that good and
handsome fellow, who had always been
to her like an elder brother, and who
was to be her husband. How indig-
nant she had been at the treatment he
bad suffered,  how eager she had
been to become his wife, arid to make
up to him for his sorrows by the ardor
of her tenderness
	Oh, Claude! Oh, Claude! how thy
Manette loved thee in those days,
loved thee for all the wrong done thee
by thine unnatural parent, and she
loves thee more than ever now that
thou art in prison and unhappy, through
no fault of thine.
	She rose, for in the next room she
heard piteous groans and wails. Then
a murmur of voices. Citizen Andrey
was giving instructions to the nurse
sent him by Providence. He began to
believe in Providence, now that his
own strength was failing him. He was
telling Brigette what would be her
duties.
	Manette walked about her room, try-
ing to fix her thoughts upon one sub-
ject, but in vain ; they would wander
in spite of herself. Claude I In that
terrible night when he had been torn
away from her, she had once more felt
how truly she loved him. She loved
him as much as ever,  as she would
always love him no one but him I 
no one but him I She raised her hand
as if to confirm this by an oath. Then,
as her hand droppe(l, it fell against the
folds of her dress, and she felt the
newspaper she had quite forgotten.
	Ali ! that paper would tell her about
the other man  that paper that I3ri-
gette had purchased for her. She took
it out of her pocket and unfolded it.
Her hands trembled.
	It was a roughly printed sheet. At
its top in capital letters she read, PER-
FIDIOUS ASSASSINATION. Oh, yes;
she knew all that. The perfidious
assassination  was in her eyes an act
of justice,  a lawful execution. But
the details ? How had lie done it
84</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00095" SEQ="0095" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="85">or, Life During the Reign of Terror.
85
the dark, the darkness of her own he revived the memories of that dread-
thoughts. Darkness seemed around ful (lay? Then lie had sinned through
her like the four walls of a prison, selfishness, and lie was selfish still,
Sitting Opposite her mothers portrait, only his first sin had been a thousand
she again addressed her Mother, times worse than the last. Fear had
you see that I have no more strength. dominated him  mean, cruel, an(l de-
Tears rolled down her cheeks so hot grading fear, a sentiment which leaves
she fancied they must scald her, no rooni for shame or pity. A man
	She heard Citizen Andreys step, i~s does not like to risk his life when
he came back from his wifes chamber. things seem pleasant and prosperous
He came in quite cheerful, almost alert. he wants time to enjoy his wealth and
In one hand lie held his hat, adorned derive profit from his advantages.
with its cockade, and provided with his Might not Citizen Andrey be some-
certificate of civism. In his other what excused for having facilitated his
haiid lie flourished his ivory-headed brothers daughters escape, when lie
cane, which had replaced the gold might have delivered her over to the
headed one of aristocratic days. His man who dared to covet her? Other
face lighted up with a faint smile,  persons had done worse. Husbands
a very faint smile. The smile was had denounced their wives, sons had
ashamed of itself, and barely touched sold their mothers. They were pass-
his lips.
No~v, see, lie said, how things	ing through cruel, dangerous, infamous
times.
come all right of themselves. As your After all, it was iiot her uncle who
good Brigette is sitting by your aunts had brought Buscaille into his house
bed, I think a little fresh air would do lie would have driven hilni out of it had
me good. lie dared. How fear degrades a man!
	Ahi ! said Manette, you are not She saw him now, on her returii, bent
like Claude, uncle. You are nolonger in body, weakened in mind; iio doubt
a prisoner. lie had suffered when lie thought of
	Our poor, dear Claude. Well, well, his own baseness. But the crime owed
we must get him out of this scrape. its origin to the woman still clinging to
Yes, I will go and take a little walk. I life in the chaniber next to her. She
think I may ; [ have not been out of had contrived it all, aided by that
the house for two days. wretched servant. Shie had not only
	Are you going to take your daily plotted against Chaudes life, but hds
stroll in the Luxembourg Garden? good nanie. Citoyenne Audrey hind
You were going there the day I left virtually said to the section, My son
you. It was earlier than usual, you is not a good patriot. We have driven
remember. How astonished you must him away from us. You who hold his
have been when you got back not to life now in your hands must hold us
find me !  blameless. Do with him what you
	The old mani gave a little dry laugh, will.
Yes, lie said,  I remember. It was Claudes crime, in his unhappy moth-
a sad surprise. But thus time I am ers eyes, hind been that in clubs and
sure of seeing you on my return, my in the section lie had often sl)oken
daughter. I shall not be gone long. giving those who heard hiini to under-
	He turned upon his heel. Manette stand that popular tyranny was abhor-
looked after him.  Yes, she whiis- rent to his conscience and his heart.
pered, go. But these few words By uttering these unpopular sentinients
had been sufficient to remind her that lie hind exh)ose(1 himself to (hanger, and
that house had been to her the house of might draw it (lown also on the heads
Judas. of his h)arents.
	And yet the cordial kindliness of her Claude had endured the treatmeiit
Uncle Andrey hind, for the last hour, lie received in silence. He hind uttered
disarmed her resentment. Why hind no complaints. In th~e house whose</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00096" SEQ="0096" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="86">86
doors were shut on him he had left all
that he loved, especially her who had
been almost his sister, and was to be
his wife. She had been indignant.
She had suffered from the separation,
not in silence, and in her letters she
had sometimes said that if he willed it
she would tome and join him. lie had
generously counselled her not to at-
teml)t it. lie had refused to accept
her offer of herself, lie had sai(l
Stay and be good to the poor woman
who has lost her reason. She is my
mother ; bear with her for my sake.
	Ak l how could she be good to her
 that cruel mother ! that mother who
had put Claudes life in jeopardy, an(l
then plotted to deprive him of the one
thing that he loved ? She had made
a wicked compact with Buscaille, to
ensure his protection for her own
wretched life. And when the pur
chaser had come to make sure of his
bargain, the woman he had bought was
gone. How the sans-culotte must have
laughed, and rubbed his hands, and
said It will be easy enough to find
her! One can make a good guess
where she has gone ! 
	Then came the lucky blow on Bus-
cailles head, and the dwellers in the
Rue de lEchiquier had for a time had
peace. Then Cilly had appeared, more
dangerous than Buscaille.
	All the misfortunes that had dark-
ened the life of Manette she owed to
the cowardice and selfishness of that
unhappy woman.
	As Manette thought over these things
it seeme(l to her as if she must con-
front the (lying woman. She had been
told she must not see her. She found
that her uncle had even locked the
door lea ding into her chamber, but
there was a (loor of communication be-
tween her own chamber and the sick-
room. It was locked, and the key was
gone. But Manette remembered hav-
ing locked it herself the day before
her (lel)arture, an(l having hidden the
liey in a drawer. She found it. She
held it in her hand. She put it in the
lock. The door creaked sli~htlv as she
opened it. She stood on the threshold
of her aunts room.
	When she was little she had been
used to play there. She remembered,
as if it were yesterday, the fair, kind
face of a woman with powdered hair,
who sat in an easy-chair watching her
vith a smile, as she played about the
room. Sometimes a big boy would run
in with his fingers daubed with ink,
and would put his arm round his moth-
ers neck, meaning thereby to induce
her to l)ar(lon him for having run away
from his lessons. Then the mother
would call Manette, and passing her
arms round both her children, would
draw the in together. Madame Audrey
(nobody said citoyenne in those days)
was fond of telling everybody: I
have two children, 1)0th equally dear to
me.
	Who would have predicted to Claude
and Manette that the day would come
when that mother would see in them
only a menace to herself, and that with
the beauty of the girl, and the life of
the boy, she would attempt to make a
bargain to save her own grey head?
Away with such reflections ! To think
of things like that impaired the desire
for justice.
	In fifteen years no furniture had
been altered in that large chamber,
and it looked precisely as it had (lone
five months before. While Citoycune
Audreys character had changed, her
habits had suffered no alteration. The
easychair stood in the same window
on a low seat near it lay her knitting.
Only the India muslin curtains were
drawn close, that as little light as
l)ossible might find its way into the
alcove, where, on a bed, lay the sick
woman.
	This alcove was at the end of the
room, and so situated that Manette, as
she stood in the (loorway, could not
see the person lying in the bed. A
wailing voice she heard, however. She
took a step forward, then stepped back
to the threshold.
	In a huge bed lay the Citoyenne Au-
drey, crooning to herself. The opel-
in g of the door had let a flood of light
into the dim chamber. Manette, where
she 400(1. seemed bathed in ~un~hine.
A ray from the brilliant July sun played
Manette Andrey;</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00097" SEQ="0097" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="87">or, Lffe During the Reign of Terror.
on the carved wood work, and the eyes
of the dying woman followed it. For
a moment they recovered some of their
lost intellijrence. She was singing,
with her little threa(l of voice that
quavered and trembled, an old psalm
tune.
	She, too, had in that hour gone back
in thought to her old life. Manette
knew that her childhood had been
passed in the western provinces.
Citizen Andrey had first met her on
the banks of the Loire, the river which
rolls in waves of silver between green
shores and greener islands. After
~vards he met her again in Paris, a
young wi(lov, still handsome, and had
married her. On the confines of Brit-
taiiy an(l Anjon religion has always
maintained its hold on the hearts of the
people. The strife going on there in
this year, 1793, was less for the king
than for God himself.
	The dying woman was calling to
mili(l the pious chants of her youth in
her last hour, even as the Breton peas-
ants died with l)salms upon their lips,
when, singing, they rushed np to the
mouths of cannon ; their guns in one
hand and their rosaries in the other.
	She had been earnestly on Gods
part years before. God in all likeli-
hood would have preserve(l her reason
had she continued faithful to him.
	As Manette stood on the threshold,
Brigette, sitting l)csi(le the bed, could
see her, and regarded her with some
surprise. The 01(1 servant had not
forgotten that Citizen Audrey had for
l)idden his niece to enter the sick
chamber. lie had said  Your aunt
must not know you are here. Ma
nette put her linger on hiei~ lips, and
closed the door behind her.
	The room was dark again, and the
sa(l song cease(l. Mane tte 5 emotion
of pity had now passe(l away. 1-Jer
voice lose clear and sharp in the dark
chamber.
	Aunt:! Repentance for the evil
you have done would avail you mole
than singing psalms. You have still
time for rel)entance. Aunt, (10 you
know what von have done for your
son? Claude is in prison.
87
	She stood as she spoke beside the
alcove.
	The dying woman rose up in her
bed ; her poor, lean arms waved wildly
in the air, then dropped Ul)O~ the cov-
erlet. Her head slipped on her l)illo~v.
With her last breath she uttered a low
xvail.
	Brigette was frightened, and leaned
over her.
	Madame, she cried,  what have
you done ? I think she is (lea,(l.
	 I will try to pray for her, said
Manette, sinking on her knees,  and
you, my poor Brigette, pray for me, 
pray for me 1~~

xv.
	Youu letter, which, when I saw
your (lear writing, my beloved Manette,
I thought could only bring me happi-
ness, brought me news of a great sor-
row. I seem to have been born under
an unlucky star. I remember only the
love and tender care that my poor
mother gave me in my childhood ; and,
alas I it seems as if I must have made
her little return. Nov she is gone I
	Ahi I dear Manette, try not to think
that if I had followed your advice, and
l)referl~e(l domestic life to my (lutv to
my country, my fate might have been
happier. I have courage to en(lure it
as it is. You can bear me witness that
when they came to take me, in the
name of the law, I submitted to the
al~rest with firmness. Ali, but it was
cruel to separate me from a wife so
lovely, so beloved!
	Thanks to a generous citizen, I
have been allowed at last to reccive
your letters. You see that these lines
in answer to yours are (lated at Sainte
P~lagie, where I am still. All, it is
hard, my love, to be in prison I But,
Manette, when I came here it was with
a heavy heart. I had been suffering
for some time before from the change
in you. I had been saying to myself
She is no longer my tender, loving
Manette. What can have happened to
turn her heart fl~om me I  No, (lear
est, I am not going to reproach you.
Your letter has made amends to me for
all. I know now that you do not forget</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00098" SEQ="0098" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="88">88
me, and though I no longer see you we
seem nearer to each other than we had
been for some weeks. Ak, for two
weeks I was here without even news
of you. Long, weary weeks they were
	Forgive me for paining you by my
complaints. It is the effect of beino
shut tip in prison. The heart grows
bitter, an(l feelings are expressed with-
out ones usual self-restraint. I coul(l
bear my imprisonment if 1 thought my
misfortune would win me back your
love, and serve the public welfare. I
try to be l)atient. I think I shall be
stronger in spirit when I leave these
walls, and my release may come any
day. I have not been interrogated.
Perhaps I shall not be ; but my replies
to any q~aestions they may ask are all
ready. I shall tell them the truth, and
if a man speaks truth he cannot be
embarrassed by any examination.
	Do you know that seals were put
on our poor little home after you left
it ?  and you were quite right in doing
so, and in going to the protection of
our uncle  my second father. The
seals have been taken off and my pa-
pers searched. One thing they found
which has caused me some uneasiness.
It was a note from Lava, which has
given them the impression that I was
intimate with him. You know that
Laya is the author of a play condemned
as unpatriotic and anti-revolutionary
during the trial of the late ex-king. I
shall tell them that Laya and I were
certainly acquainted with each other,
for his mother was my mothers friend.
We were boys together, but I can
prove that ~ve had not had any inter-
course for some time before lie wrote
this LAmni des Lois, which was
thought to reflect on Citizen Robes-
pierre. When lie wrote it lie was tied
to a womans apron-strings. He was
living with a woman who made him do
anything she chose. I kept out of such
company, thinking only of my dear
Manette.
	I am writing a memorial to be ad-
dressed to the Committee of Public
Safety. I will try to send a copy of it
to Citizen Andrey. You must both
read it, and may make such changes in
Jifanette Andrey;
	it as you think proper. I do not ask
you to try to come to see me here in
prison. You could not do it. Citizen.
Audrey must be aware of the prohibi-.
tion of all visits by the Commune..
They have taken froni us our greatest
consolation. Hope only remains to us.
I know now that you are, thinking lov-
ingly of your unhappy Claude. But I
had never really doubted it; and you
can write to me.
	To receive and to answer your let-
ters will give me some moments of
happiness. I put many kisses on this
paper which will be opened by you.
CLAUDE CEZARON.


	Manette read this letter once, twice,~
three times. But when she thought of
Claudes love for his mother, and how
she had hastened her death, site could~
not take his kisses.
	Seated by her bureau she spread out
the letter on the desk, and her eyes~
wandered over its pages. They fell
on several passages which opened old
wounds, and resuscittited 01(1 regrets.
her brow clouded. When they came
to take me in the name of the law, lie
wrote, you saw me submit to my
arrest with courage. Alas, it was
true ; but why did he not remonstrate
or resist? He seemed to consider it
his duty to accept injustice. He had
shown passive courage, but not right-
eons anger, no fierce hatred of oppres-
sion, which would have drawn their
two hearts closer to each other.
	And even now, in prison, suffering,.
an(l separated from all lie loved (site
knew well how much he loved her),.
nothing could rouse him. I could
bear it all, he wrote, if I thought
tltat it would win me back your love,.
or be for the welfare of my country.
What nonsense I That talk about his
country amounted to a mania. TwG
feelings in his visionary heart sting
gled for mastery, and lie knew not how
fatal to his happiness the struggle be-
tween them had become.
	Some one knocked at the door..
Some one calleth Manette!
	It was Citizen Andrey. But lie was
not alone. A womans voice, which</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00099" SEQ="0099" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="89">or, Life During the Reign of Terror.
she heard at the same moment, made
her start and tremble. It was Emilie.
At the very moment when she was
thinking only of her husband who was
in prison, this unexpected visitor had
come to remind her of another.
Come in, she said.
	Citizen Andrey had received Cito-
yenne Laverdac. He had never before
seen her, but they knew each other at
once. The good man was eagerly
showing in this friend, who had come
to see Manette in time of trouble, and
was radliant at the thought of how
pleased his niece would be at her coin-
ing. The two women kissed each
other.
	Laurent came with me, said
Emilie. I should not have dared to
come alone. He has gone to the Gar-
den of the Luxembourg, not knowing
if you would like to see him. He is
to come for me in an hour.
	Brigette will look out for him and
let you know wheii he is here, said
Manette coldly. M. de Laverdac
must not be seen entering this house,
which is under suspicion. Perhaps
you ought not to have ventured into it;
but then, you are a woman.
	Emilie looked at her with surprise.
This was not what she had expected.
	Do you mean to say, she said,
 that you think he might compromise
himself by one visit to you?
	I am the Citoyenne C~zaron, and
my husband is in prison.
	That cannot be for long. I know
you hope for his release ; and when
Citizen C~zaron comes home, then 
	Yes~ answered Manette,  when
Claude comes back to us, the danger
will l)c over.
	Just so, said Citizen Andrey, I
have been telling my niece all this
morning that the letter she has re-
ceive(l from the poor fellow is encour-
aoing. Manette, wont you read it to
your friend?
	No, said the young wife decid-
edly.
	Emilie smiled. One does not read
a loving husbands letter even to ones
best friend, she said.  Citizen Au-
drey, what could you be thinking of?
	Then the old man began to tell her
at great length how he had contrived
to get letters to and from Claude. He,,
who had been once so chary of his
words, had now grown garrulous, and
his narrative seemed like a tangled.
skein, the right end of which it was.
hard to find. He said, too, he was in.
no hurry, and that he had several
things to tell that Manette did not
know.
	 Then tell niie, uncle.
	Monsieur Audrey had formerly had
relations with Chondieu, who was now
deputy from the department of Maine
et Loire. But Citizen Chioudien had.
only been passing through Paris, hay-
ing been appointed a delegate to the
armies that were fighting in La Yen
d6e. All lie could do was to give his
old friend a few lines to Citizen Bon-
cher Saint Sauveur, the Parisiaa dep-.
uty, who lived in the Rue du Vicux
Colombier. The visit paid by Citizen
Audrey in consequence of that note t~
Bouclier Saint Sauveur, had resulted in
nothing. The deputy told him that he
never meddled in other peoples affairs~
being occupied solely with the mighty
march of the Mountain. But, happily,
Citizen Gr~goire, whose clerk Claude
had been, had been more than willing
to put his friend Audrey in commu-
nication with Citizen Coup~, a man
who, before the Revolution, had been
an ecclesiastic  a cure in the Ile do
France  but that was a thing not to
be mentioned now. Citizen Coup~ had
put many questions to (Jiti~en Andrey.
What were you and your mmeh)hiew be-
fore the Revolution? Why didnt you
perceive in time that it was the right
thing to turn Jacobins ? Look at me.
I was in rebellion against the sover-
eign of the universe,  that is, the
human race ; and against iiatuie, its
law-giver.. But I found out my error,
and early put myself on the side of
those two (hivinities. Follow my ex-
ample. An(h thereupon the renegade
showed the visitor the door.
	Little Emilie laughed heartily, not
that there was much to laugh at. But
the funny way in which Citizen Au-
drey told of his rebuffs seemed t&#38; </PB>
<PB REF="IMG00100" SEQ="0100" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="90">90
amuse her mightily. My dear, she
whispered to her friend,  how caine
you to tell me that your uncle was re-
served and severe ? He is a man with
a kind heart, who would not do an ill
turn to any one.
	Citoyenne Laverdac did not know to
what the old man was indebted for the
change she found in him. He went
on 
Citizen Gr~goire, finding he was
checkmated at every step, and well dis-
posed to serve him, had then taken him
to the Citizen Momoro, vice-l)resident
of the department ; and Citizen Mo-
moro had sent him to Citizen Bazire,
and he ~vas the right one.
	 At last !  cried little Emilie, who
trie(l to stop laughing, for she saw
that Manette was not pleased by her
gaiety.
	Citizen Bazire belonged to the Con-
vention, and to the Committee of Pub-
lic Safety. I-Ic listened with kindly
interest to the old man pleading for
one who was almost his son ; he had
even teams in his eyes. Bazire was all
for fraternity. It was lie who had
proposed that all citizens should use
thee and  thou to each other 
tutojement being a sign of brotherhood
so lie said to Citizen Andrey as lie gave
him the fraternal accolade Thy
course is a just one. I will give it my
attention. The citizen, thy nephew,
shall receive permission to write to his
wife, and to receive letters from her.
The Revolution feels it to be its duty
to respect love and nature.
	Pshaw !  cried Manette, always
that talk about nature.
	And about love as they conceive
it., said Emilie.  We know what that
is.	They separate wives from their
hnsbands. When I think that they
might even take Laurent from me.
They, however, seem to permit the
wives of prisoners to love and marry
other men. They call that liberty. I
call it abominable ! 
	 Ah, ~vell !  said M. Andm.ey, un-
conscious of the 1)Ossible effect of his
words, sometimes you know wives
~n(l husbands may be glad of the
chance to make a change.
	Not when the wife or husband they
have loved is unhappy, an(i possibly in
(hanger, cried Manette, sh u(l(lering.
So that is the way the Revolution
would treat marriage  and then they
wonder that all women should combine
to hate it ! 
	 All true women, cried Emilie,
 all who are really women. Laurent
is always telling me that women take
no part in the Revolution. The crea-
tures who do so are the females of the
men.
	There, there, my pretty ones 
dont excite yourselves, but listemi to
me. I have not told you all yet. This
morning I went again to see Citizen
Bazire, who lives imi the Rue des
Piques, formerly Rue Louis Ic Grand.
The good citizen told me, with a sort
of laugh, that lie had found out that
our Claudes offence was not a capital
omie.
	Ahi !  cried Emilie,  how glad I
am. God is good
	And Citizen Bazire, too, added
Manette, in a low voice.
	True, said the 01(1 maii.  He
told me that the Committee of Public
Safety, did not tluimink it desirable to
authorize visits to the prisomwrs at
preseiit. We could not, therefore, go
and see Claude at P~lagie, but meami-
time we must do all in our poxver to
get him out of prisomi. The citizen
(leputy advised me to apply to time cit-
izen president of the Section Poisso-
ni~re 
	Cilly I  cried Manette, turning as
pale as marble. lIe recommemided that
to you. You must not go near Cilly,
uncle I
	I shall not be obliged to. Citizen
Gr~goire, who knew him once, is to un-
dertake the visit. It seems that Cihly
is a ci-devant.
	lie is a renegade, time worst of
traitors, the most wicked, the most in-
famous of them all ! Go stmaiglmt to
Gr~goire, uncle. Tell him lie must not
go on our part to see that monster I
	Exhausted by her vehemence, she
dropped back into her chair. Emilie,
frightened mit this burst of amiger, leaned
over her, begging her to calm herselL
Manette Audrey;</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00101" SEQ="0101" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="91">or, Life During the Reign of Terror.

Poor Uncle Andrey stOO(l by amazed
an(I useless. Manette soon recovered
her self-possession.
	Pushing Emilie aside, she rose.
	Well  be it so, the n, she said.
Do as you will, uncle. Let Citizen
Gr~goire go and call upon exvicomte
Cilly. You will lose nothing by not
goinir yourself for the ci-devant cx-
vicomte Will come to see you. You
will kno~v what he is then ! 
	All right, said the old man,  and
now that you are reasonable, I will go
and Like a little rest.
	 hot, said little Einilie,  till you
have told Brigette to watch for Citizen
Laverdac, who is not to come in.
	Nono ! cried Manette. Less
now than ever. You do not know 
	The two women remained alOne to-
gether.
	We have only a few minutes, said
Emilie,  Laurent will be coming. I
think he would have been glad to see
you for a moment.
	Nolie must not come here. I
have already said so. I feel more sure
than I did an hour ago. Why do you
oblige me to repeat it ? I should re-
pay M. de Laverdae very ill for what
lie has done for me already, if I were
to expose him to a fresh danger.
	Danger ?  cried Einilie   danger
to Laurent? I suppose I do not un-
derstand you. You seem to intimate
that some danger may threaten Lau-
rent conneete(l with this Cilly. I never
heard you mention him before. Lau-
rent has never seen liiiu.
	He has seen him in company with
Claude several times ; for instance, on
that accursed evening xvhichi we l)assed
at the Theatre de la Republique.
	Yes, sai(l Emihie,  you may well
call it an accursed evening. Buscaille,
after that, never ceased to track you.
He was waiting for the moment when
he could take his revenge ; but for that
evening Citizen Claude might be here
now.
	It was not Buscaille who caused
Claudes arrest. It was that Cilly,
working in secret. Cilly was behind
Buscaille. Cant you understand why
that man desires to punish me? it ~5
91
because I drove him from my house
when he came there to insult me. Lie
told me lie would be the ruin of all who
loved me I 
	I un(heistand, said Emihie, whose
R~5~ lips ~vere blanched.  Laurent is
one of them.
	Citizen Laverdac, you, Citizen Gr6-
goire, my uncle  all, said Manette,
with a great effort.  My uncle is old,
lie is groving weak atid childish, but
that is iio reason to spare him. Yet
l)erliaps they might let him lay a ran-
som. Citizen Andrey is rich. But I
expect anything wicked from Cilly.
You seemed surprised that I had never
mnentioiie(l him. Ill tell you why.
The day that he first (hare(l to threaten
me, and asked the price I nee(l not
i~~ii~ie,to ensure Claudes safety, I said
to myself  If you take him from me
it shall be death or life to you or me.
You heard me just now. At first I
rejected all help from such a man. I
knew the value of his proniises, and
then you saw that I changed my niind.
I remembered my vow. Bet~veen
Cilly and me the fight must no~v begin.
If any one should ~vant to take part in
it on my side because I ani the weaker,
he would simply do so to his own ruin
and would help neither Claude nor
me. I am telling you this as a secret.
~emember I  if your husband knew
it.	Citizen Laverdac is generous.
	Especially when anything concerns
Manette C~zaron, cried Emnilie. for
lie loves her.
	Indeed!  said Manette, and her
hands trembled, I dont know what
you mean.
	Hush I Dont I know that you
have been in all his thoughts ever since
lie saw you? It is not your fault if
you are handsomer than I; besides,
you are a stronger character, you have
an air of command. People fear you,
eveii while they love you. I under-
stand all that. What am I in compar
ison with you ? He has the tenderness
for me that men feel for little children.
The l)lace I hold in his heart is so small
that you have taken possession of his
hove without driving me from it. I
hind only a little corner, and I stay</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00102" SEQ="0102" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="92">92
there. He has been always very kind
and very good to me, he loves me all
he canbut you! Do you know he
will die if lie does not see you? 
	 Oh, hush !  cried Manette ;  you
say dreadful things.
	Oh ! I tried to deceive myself as
to the cause of his unhappiness ever
since the day when you came to our
house with the terrible news Claude
is arrested ! After you went Laurent
gave way to a burst of anger such as I
uever saw in him before. He walked
up and down our rooms, uttering broken
words. Then he cried: All for noth-
ing! All of no use! Oh, the mockery
of fate ! He was thinking of Bus-
caille, whose death had come too late
to be of use to you. I could see his
heart was torn because he could not
help you. I tried to calm him. I did
so at last by caresses and soothing
words. After that he became so de-
pressed  so silent. I had rather have
seen him angry. Whole days lie has
sat in his armchair, with not a word,
only sometimes a groan. When I bent
over him lie would always press my
hands, and sometimes lie woul(l kiss
me. Au! you need not be jealous of
those kisses. He would look at me so
strangely, but his eyes would tell me
nothing. Tlicy seem always fixed on
some mysterious distant object. It
seemed to me he could not see any-
thing else. What was it? It must
have been your image. It could only
have been you. This morning I found
hiiii weeping. It was more than I
could bear. I said, How much you
suffer now that you cannot see her.
Come, we will go to her new home
perhaps she will receive you. He an-
swered only by a sigh. We came; but
you would not let him 
	No, said Manette. No; I ought
not. Do not urge it. Do not ask me.
	The door opened; Brigette looked
in and sai(l the Citizen Laverdac was
below. She had spoken to him out of
the window, and had asked him to
wait.
	Must I go back to hini and make
him desperate? said Emilie. What
shall I say to him?
Mane tte Andrey;
	That lie has wrong thoughts, and
must get rid of them. That reason and
(huty require him Oh, what can I
tell you? You know what to say.
	Suppose he promises to be very
goo(l, and~~evcr to say a word about
what lie feels for you?
	Not even on this condition. I can-
not ! I will not ! Never !
	 Ahi !  cried Emilie, you fear him
too much, then,  that proves you love
him.
	She almost ran out of the room.
Manette was left to ask herself if all
l)OO~ Emilies humble, loving, generous.
confession muiglit not have been a ruse
to draw her secret from her. Ahi I
how carefully she had guarded it al-
most to the end.
	She went to the window. Possibly
as she raised the curtain and looked
towards the IRue de Seine she thought,
Death under the waters of that river
would be the happiest fate for us all.
	She walked back to her chair. Emilie
and Laverdac had disappeared. She
had not seen them. Nay ; they had
better live, she said. I shall lose
my life for Claude. She will be happy
after I am gone, if her Laurent is still
hymn
	Citizen Laverdac could not guess
that the Citoyenne C~zaron was by
her apparent severity doing her best to
save his life, and shield him from the
suspicions of an enemy. He did not
know what danger threatened him ; if
lie had, he would probably have un-
plored her not to concern herself about
his safety. He was proud and he was
brave. She knew what he had done to
deliver her from Buscaille. He might
do the same by Cilly. But she must
now consider how to appease the tiger
himself. Cilly might spare Laverdac
if lie found he had ceased to see her.
If she could save Laverdac, what mat-
tered it if lie considered her unnrate~
ful?
	She would rouse herself. It was
time to be strong, and not indulge weak
fancies. She had work to do. She
must not give way to thoughts that
might make her incapable of action.
The next day she would probably con-</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00103" SEQ="0103" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="93">or, Life During the Reign of Terror.
front Cilly. She must look to her
arms.
	She felt sure it was the sans-culotte
ex-viscomte who had put into Bazires
head the advice he had given to Citizen
An(lrey. She had heard Claude speak
of Bazire as a man of l)leasure and in-
tri(~ue a man suspected of putting his
fingers into the public purse, and of
selling his votes to speculators. The
renegade of the old regime and the pil-
fering politician of the new, no doubt
could un(lerstan(1 each other. Cilly
might easily have gained over Bazire
to cooperate in his iniquity. He had
drawn up the plan of campaign. A
visit to Citizen Audrey would follow
after time visit of Citizen Gr~goire.
The revolutionary magnate would come
with all the ceremony and the manners
of a ci-devant. He would say as Bus-
caille had said  May I not hope to
see the handsome citoyenne?
	Then lie would probably feel much
surprise ; for the handsome cito-
yenne would not treat him as she
ha(l (lone Buscaille. She would receive
him graciously. She must tempt him
into her snare. Citizen Cilly would
probably hardly believe his ears when
she should beg him to repeat his visit.
And the house in the Rue de Bussy
would then be open to him whenever
he came. It would not be as it had
been in the Rue de 1Echiquier. There
she was alone all day, and at his mercy.
Now she had her uncle. She would
find ways to flatter him, she would put
up with the insult his very presence
would seem to her.
	But she must make him understand
that the first step in the business must
be to free Claude. If she acted her
part well she might gain time. If
Cilly. asked for promises she would
give them. If he required an oath (lie
who over and over again had perjured
himself) she would take it.
	Ali ! with what delight she would
turn on him and break oaths and prom-
ises, as soon as the prisoner should
be safely in her hands I Once free,
claude could be got out of Paris, or
concealed within it. When Claude
was safe how she would tear off her
mask, and fling it in the face of the
man who had made her seem to con-
sent to his infamous bargain how
she would cry out  I promised, I am
ready to pay. But my payment is my
head for my husbands freedom I You
will get no other payment. Take the
alternative! And you may be sure I
shall make no effort to save my own
life. I have done with it. You are
welcome to it ; take it axvay I 
	The day went on. It was an after-
noon in July, close and stormladen.
The young wife, as the sun went (lown,
opened a window. She seated herself
by it, thankful for a breath of air that
was not stifling, and strengthening her
courage for the coming conflict. She
was thinking only of that. It was her
sole thought no~v.
	Perhaps it might be best to be be-
forehand with the enemy  to accomn-
pany M. Audrey when lie went to see
the ex-viscomte. Cilly would fancy at
once that she came to tender him her
submission. fle might be the more
easily deceived. He would be delighted
that lie had at last reduced her to sup-
plication.
	Why should not she? The sooner
the fight began, the sooner Claude
would be at liberty.
	But I3rigette, hurrying imito the room,
disturbed her meditations. The old
woman was as pale as death.
	Madame, she cried, listen I
	Night was coining on. The street
was filled with torchlight. Lighted
torches were shaken in the hands of
men who were running towards the
little opening formed by the junction of
the Rue des Foss~s-St.-Germnain with
the Rue Mazarine, and the Rue Dan-
phiine, recently re-named the Rue de
Thiionville. A loud roar preceded the
appearance of a mob which was turn-
ing out of the first of these streets.
Women marched in front uttem~ing loud
cries and furious curses. Manette at
first distinguished but one word, but
that word was a name of terror. It
was a name that, wherever it was
spoken, filled the hearts of honest muen
with fear. Old Brigette trembled as
she uttered it.
93</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00104" SEQ="0104" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="94">94	An Antiquary of the Last Century.
	It seems that Marat is dead, plant life, the ornithologist would revel
she sai(l.  Somebody has killed bum, in the discovery and enumeration of
Ah, many a good mans life will pay the countless migrants from oilier
for this. Mon Dien ! do you hear climes that take shelter within its urn
them ? They are coming. And Cii- its every year, and Scheveningen or
izen Andrey is out of doors I Ostend themselves cannot sho~v finer
	 Is my uncle out?  said Manette. sands o~ a keener air than can be en-
 Then we must run down and try to joye(l at Skegness. It is little to the
fetch him in. Which way did he go ?  credit of Englishmen that a cruel neg
Her words died on her lips. Citizen lect should have fastened on the whole
Audrey had, fortunately for him, been of these objects. The country lacks an
able to get back to his own house be- adequate history ; the story of the
fore the mob filled the street. He minster or Jews-houses at Lincoln has
stoo(1 before her, and this time also he not been given to the world by a corn
was not alone.	l)etent chronicler. Birds an(l plants
	I met Citizen Laverdac just out- still want their bard, and it was only
side the house, he said.  I was in- within the last year or two that Mr.
troduced to him this morning, and I Murra.y thought it (lesiral)le to include
begged him to come in and take refuge. a Handbook to Lincolnshire  among
Was I right, my dear N6nette ?  the red-covered volumes of Albemarle
Street.
	Amid scenes like these, and with
such ecclesiastical associations, Wil-
liam Stukeley, the typical antiquary of
the eighteenth centui.v, had his origin
and passed some of his happiest days.
He was born at Ilolbeach in 1687.
His grandfather, a man ready in repar-
tee an(l skilled in sport, spent so much
time in the society of the magnates
around hiiii that his expenses outran
his income, and lie was forced to
alienate no inconsiderable slice of bis
estate. his father practised in the law
at Holbeach, where his ancestors had
lived for many generations, and there
lie acted the part of the Mami of Ross.
Under his (lirection new houses were
built in the town, trees were planted
in its suburbs, and large tracts of
marshland were reclaime(l from the
sea. Sometimes we may well think his
zeal outran his discretion.  The old
stonework, and arched doors, and xvin
(lo~vs with mullions  of the 01(1 hospi-
tal of John of Kirton were pulled.
(lown, an(l many of the carved stones
were used for the foundations of his
new buildings. But on the whole his
influence was for good, and though a
warm Churchman he preached tolera
ture of Hursimonceux as a specimen of tion for Dissent, saying the surest
me(li~val brickwork. The lanes and way to lessen its numbers was to leave
fens would furnish the botanical stu them to their own way ; the Truth
dent with many a new specimen of needed not and never would gain Pros--
From Temple Bar.
AN ANTIQUARY OF THE LAST CENTURY.

	LINCOLNSHJRE has long been the
Cinderella of our counties. The thou-
sanmis of tourists who saunter every
year by the canals or the polders of
Holland never dream of (levoting a few
days to the attractions of antiquity an(l
scenery in this, the corresponding dis-
trict of England. Yet it has charms
which must arrest the attention of the
most in(hifferent spectator. The con-
joined majesty of the position and the
beauty of the outline of its minster are
without parallel at home or abroad. In
Stamford the shire possesses a town as
attractive in history and appearance as
any in England or in Normandy, and
just outside its limits is the mansion of
Burghmley, which for picturesqueness of
structure an(l beauty of contents con-
tests the palm of superiority with any
of the  stately homes  of our land.
The churches between Spalding and
Long Sutton cannot be surpassed in in-
terest even in Somerset, and the castle
of Tattershall excels the secluded struc</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00105" SEQ="0105" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="95">An Antiquary of the Last Century.
elytes by force, nor lose by Lenity and
000(1 Usa(~e.
	With such progenitors Stukeley might
be content, but like most other En
glishmen he hankered after a grand
pedigree. He  retrieve(l  from the
Goths at Great Stukeley the fine brass
of Sir Nicholas (IC Styvecle, which
ha(l been wrenched from the stone in
the chureh, thinking it  a necessary
piece of piety towards my great pro-
genitor to preserve what remained,
an(l his correspondents flattered him
with visions of descent from the Stuke-
leys of Devonshire, one of whom had
the effrontery to address Queen Eliza-
beth as our dear sister, while an-
other entrap pe(l the proud spirit of his
kinsman, Sir Walter Raleigh.
	A slight incident formed the basis of
Stukeleys subsequent life. He re-
ceive(l instructions from his father
with whom he was keeping the court
of Gedney Manor, to take out the old
inscription cut npon the south door of
the Church   it runs as follows
Pax Xti sit huic dornui et omnibus habi-
tantibus in ea. Hie requies nostra 
an(l the inscription upon the fine old
tomb of the Welbys, an antient an(l
worthy Family in these parts related to
us ; and my dexterity at it made him
commend me, which probably was the
first seeds of my love of Antiquitys.
With par(lonable vanity he dwells upon
his  mighty knack of drawing with
the pen, which enabled him to sur-
pass all his  Cotemporary imitators,
and to surprise his schoolfellows with a
map of a small journey in Lincoln-
shire. His feelings on beholding a
small hill in his native county were like
those of Cowper when he passed into
Sussex and beheld the line of South-
downs which White of Selborne digni-
fled with the title of mountains.  I
felt an uncommon pleasure, says
Stukeley, when I was mounting these
hills, the primitive face of the Earth,
and turned my back on the low country
which I esteemed only as the leavings
of the ocean and Artificial Ground.
	As a schoolboy Stukeley learned to
dance among the other young Fry of
the Town, and to play on the flute,
an amusement which proved service-
able to my health, for his lungs were
naturally weak, and he was in danger
of consumption. Once, like many an-
other boy before and since, he played
truant and absconded for two or three
(lays, and many times a year he would
goe a simpling with a local apothe-
cary ; and as lie knew a  pretty many
plants, these expeditions laid the
foundation of his love of the study of
physic. his first visit to London was
in June, 1701, when he saw his first
play, the  Yeoman of Kent, and at
ten(led the launch of the Royal Sover-
eign at Woolwicli; but found his chief
delight in frequenting the booksellers
shops which then abounded in Little
Britain and St. Pauls Churchyard~
He was again in London in 1703, and
slept in his fathers chambers at Staple
Inn on the night of that great storm
which then  oer pale Britannia
passe(l ; but his boyish slumbers were
so sound, after his inspection of the
lions of London, that lie  never took
notice of it.
	In November, 1703, Stukeley was ad-
mitted  pensmone~ in Corpus Christi
Colleges Cambridge ; and it is charac-
teristic of the youth that he had not
been there a month before lie made a
map of the whole town. Stephen
Hales, a newly elected fellow of the
college, who afterwards became one of
the bestknown scientific students in
England, and as the active parish priest
of Teddington was praised by Pope and
sneered at by Horace Walpole, at once
employed himn to design an or rery.
His tutor enlisted his services to draw
a leaf or two  out of the most antient
printed book of Scripture history in
sculpture, for the benefit of John
Bagford, the shoemaker, whose enor-
mous collections on printing are among
the manuscript treasures of the British
Museum. While Stephen Gray, the
earliest  propagator of electricity,
often came to the college and in the
presence of such young enthusiasts in
science tryd his electrical experi-
mnents then in their infancy. Stuke-
Icy was immersed in the study of
physic, lie knew all the lads and them
95</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00106" SEQ="0106" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="96">96
only in the Ui~iversity that were sim-
ilarly bent, and with them he took
frequent he rl)arizing walks many miles
round Camhrid~, armed with  Can
dieboxes and the catalogue of the lov-
able John Ray, the father of English
natural history. No dangers from an
.a.nti-vivisection society vere before
their eyes, and they, began to steal
dogs and dissect them, and all sorts of
animals that came in their way.
They hunted after Butterflies, dis-
sected frogs, and arranged fixed meet-
ings in their rooms to try  Chyinical
experiments, cut up Dogs, cats, and
the like.
	Though Stukeley took care not to
uieglect his stu(hies, lie did not disdain
the lighter pleasures of youth. Hales
~uid another collected money to make
the cold bath about a mile and a half
out of Town, and the youth soon
learnt to swim in Freshmens and
:Sophs pools, as they are called, and
some time in Paradice, reckoning it a
Beneficial Exercise. When Septem-
ber, 1704, came, and brought with it
the glories of Sturbridge Fair  a scene
of business and pleasure, which then
had no equal in England, and abroad
was only surpassed by the book fair of
Leipsic and the marvellous collections
of Novogorod  his relations came to
see him. Together they sauntered
down the long rows of booths, exam-
ined the piles of cloth or cutlery, mar-
velled at the beauty of the hops, which
were brought there by water from
Kent ; and in the evening, as Farn~ei~,
the master of Emmanuel College. and
Dr. Johnson did nearly a century later,
shuddered in sympathy, or shook with
laughter at some of the best acting of
the day. He learnt French from a
i~efugee, no doubt a Huguenot, and (IC-
signed to learn Italian, as lie was fired
with the ambition of seeing Rome, but
his hopes were dashed to the ground.
Possibly there was no instructor of
that language at Cambridge. Agostino
Isolagrandfather of the sweet little
orphan who a century later was adopted
by Charles and Mary Lamb  (lid riot
come for two generations after that
period. When in London Stukeley
learned to fence, and became a con-
si(herable h)lohcieiit at it.
	While he was at Cambridge his
friends  first learnt him to smoke To-
bacco  in a visit which they made to
his chamBers. He found it to agree
pretty well with him, and as it was
fashionable among the students, lie
contiiiued the practice, more es~)ecially
a.s it carried off  some of the superflu-
ous humidity of my constitution, and
aught prove a preservative against
	the infection of distempers and the
stink of animals we dissected. What-
ever might be its value, it could riot
ward off, nor indeed did Stukelev wish
that it should, the dangers of the small-
pox, lie caught the epidemic in the
summer of 1706, and probably was the
first sufferer who was ever pleased
with the danger, for lie was seized
with it much to hiis joy and satisfac-
tion, for lie had often expressed the
desire of having the distemper consid-
ering the Profession he had under-
taken.
	A terrible fatality seemed to attend
Stukeleys relations at this time a
little sister, but a few mouths old,
faded away at the close of 1705. His
father went to London in February,
1706, and spent one of the last nights
of his life in company with Mr.
Whiichcot and Mr. Bertie, knights for
the shire, who treated him and some
more Gent. with Burton ale, but was
the first to break up the gathering. A
day or two after lie was seized with a
violent pleurisy, and wa~  blooded
an(h blistered, with the result that lie
died of the sickness at tIre age of forty-
nine. his fathers elder brother could
miot recover from the blow, and died
three weeks hater. Stukeleys mother
received such a shock to her svsteni
that she fell into a (laligerous illness
amiol died in July, 1707. For some
weeks before her (leathi she prophesied
that one of her children would soon
follo~v her to tire grave, and used to
repeat that  all her drea.miis which she
thought porteridedi Death, were Double
as she expressed it. At the very in
starit that she passed away her second
son, coming out of the garden, saw tIre
An Antiquary of the Last Century.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00107" SEQ="0107" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="97">An Antiquary of the Last Century.
vision of a lady all in white descending
the stairs, who eluded his eager in
quiiies l)y vanisliin~ into space. lie
fore a month was out he, too, a youth
of l)ut seventeen years 01(1, was (lead.
&#38; ukeley himself was ill, and many of
those ahout him pre(licte(l his spee(ly
removal, but he  resolvd to live, and
deceive them all, and in a few mor~ths
be recovered.
	Year after year Stukeley went up
to Cambridge, and al~vays pursued
the same course. Once he made a
 handsome sceleton  (the spelling
and l)hIrase are both his own) of the
bones of aii 01(1 cat. At another time
he  sceletonisd  several (lifferent
sorts of birds, and throughout the
winter of 1705 he attended the chym-
ical lectures of Seignor Vigani, at his
laboratory in Queens College. The
practices of his set were neither so
eleaaly nor so pleasant as could be
desired. lie (loes not shrink from
~)utting on record that  I and my asso
fiats often (lined upon the same table
as our (logs lay upon. I often prepard
the pul vis fulminans, and sometimes
~surprizd the whole College with a siid-
den explosion. I curd a lad once of
~tn agtie with it by a fright.
	The time at last came for Stukeley to
think of taking his degree. lie threw
off his ragged Sophs Go~vn and com-
menced harry Soph as its there
styled, technical terms which are
duly explained in the amusing if some-
what (liscursive pages of Mr. Christo-
pher Wordsworths volumes on the
universities in the last century. He
took his bachelor of physics degree in
January, 1708, and kept his act in Jan
~nary, 1709, on the interesting subject
concoctio cibi in ventriculo non fit pei~
meastruum the digestion of food in
the stomach is not completed by a spe-
cial fluid. His  father (the words
tire use(l in an aca(lemical sense)
	opene(l the dispute in a jocular
speech, chaffing the poor postulant on
his (lissecting the old man of Holbeach
	who had hangd himself and was
buryed in the highway, and the thick-
ness of his country air, but compli-
menting him on having escaped the
	LIVING AGE.	VOL. IL	59
contagion of the sheeps country from
~vhiich he had come. This oration
en(lc(l with a g1o~ving l)eroratioii, in
which, in poetic phrase, the very frogs
of the Lincoln marshes ~vere painted
as filling th~ air with their raucous
cries in the effusion of their joy at the
return of their own, their very own

	After the exercises were over the
feast came on. A learne(l l)rofessor
and the master of the college favored
him with their company, an(l the polite
l)1ofessor observed next (lay  that he
never was so merry nor stai(l so long at
any entertainment before. Among
the other guests were the rest of the
faculty in the University  and the stu
(lents in medicine as well as his per-
sonal friends, whom lie treate(l  very
h)lentifully, so much so indeed that
Stukeley has recorded in his diary thmt
lie  ~vent to bed the soberest of all the
company. On so important an occa-
sion his friends in the country were
not forgotten. The Justices, Clergy,
and Gentlemen all round the country,
my Friends, acquaintance and Pepen
dants  were entcrtained by him at his
own inn, the Chequers at Holbeach,
aiid the spread before them was ample
to satisfy even the most exacting appe-
tite. They roasted a vast hiin(ler
Quarter of an Ox and boild a hinge
l)lum puddin in a Copper, an(l (lraiik
off a hogshead of ale brewd on pur-
l)05e. Though some of the liie(lical
men of the time were people of gal-
lantry and a little too volatile for a
sedate humor,  Stukeley did not on
this occasion forget his fair friends.
The Ladys I treated with S~veet-
meats and Tea by Bucketts full.
Never was doctor so feasted into a
degree before.
	Stukeleys next change was into
London life. I-Ic (letermined upon
	walking the hospital, and with this
object in view he put himself lin(ler
the care of Dr. Mend, then physician at
St. Thomass Hospital, which had at
that time been largely aided by the
munificent gifts of Guy, the bookseller,
an(l Clayton, the city magnate. In thfis
way lie passed the greater part of 1709,
97</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00108" SEQ="0108" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="98">98
tru(loin(T across the Bridg to the hos-
pilal  every morning, and making the
most careful (liagnosis of every case
that came before him. This course of
life he pursued stea(lily in spite of
temptation duly chronicled in his diary
with the laconic words  fell into a fe-
male scral)e.
	His countryman, Noel Broxholme,
followed the same course under the
charge of Mead. He was a man of
wit and gaiety, lov(l poetry, and was a
good classic. Thou~li he had not the
same natural advantages of birth and
means as Stukeley, he for a time far
excelled him in life. By great good
fortune he got much money in the
Misisipi project in France, and he
au(Ymented his resources by marrying a
rich widow. But his heart was not in
the l)rofession which he had chosen.
lie was always nervous and va-
pored, says horace Walpole, who also
bears testimony to the l~rofusion of his
wit; an(1 his feelings became unstruno
as he contemplated the melancholy
creatures that came to him for help.
The thin partitions that divide the
bounds of wit and madness were soon
passed, and one July morning in 1748,
he  threw himself out of life. With
snch a tutor as Mead and such a
	chum  (the word had just come into
existence) as Broxholme, the medical
course of Stukeley passed for many
months happily awa.y. He renewed
the old pleasures of Cambridge,
formed a weekly meeting of the
young Physicians and Surgeons, where
we di~sccted sdme part or other, ~nd
sometiiiies read to them papers on
fevers, generation, or on the still
livelier topic of tobacco. Nor did lie
neglect the accustomed feast on his
departure from London. He complied
with tradition and gratified his own
tastes by treating Dr. Mead and the
Surgeons at the Kings arms Tavern,
St. Pauls Church Yard.
	It was now time for Stukeley to think
of making money, and lie resolved
upon extricating himself from (lebt and
attending to the education of his sur-
viving brother and sister. lie retire(l
to Boston, so as to be within reasona
An Antiquary of the Last Century.
	ble distance of his property, and en-
tered upon practice. his patients inusU
have been far from numerous. An
entry marked by his (lelighitful open-
ness of character recor(ls that lie
cured several young children of fits~
which iii a small measure raised me a
character, but the information w ii ich
he supplies on the rest of his life under
 Boston stump  is of the meagrest
description, and furnishes a striking
proof of the disappointment which his
hopes experienced. Like most of the
physicians of that period he took un-
der his protection a chalybeate spring
as a sovereign remedy against disease.
The waters which lie recommended to
those who sought his advice C,ushed
from the ground at Stantield, a little
village iiear Burn and Folkinghiam,
but, like Astrop and many another
famous mineral water of our own coun-
try, they have long since passed into
the limbo of forgetfulness. If Stuke-
ley had a pecuniary interest in running
this spa, its failure dashed his hopes
still more.
	In May, 1717, Stukeley returned to
London and began to practise in Great
Ormond Street, a region in which law-
yers and doctors held sway. Wherever
lie went he was not happy unless lie
had settled among the niost inquiring
spirits in the realms of science or an~
tiquity. Within a year after his return
to town he had reformed the Society of
Antiquaries, and on the nomination of
Sir Isaac Newton, with whom as a fel-
low-countryman lie had afterwards
a particular friendship, had been
elected a fellow of the Royal Society..
For the first of these learned bodies lie
acted during nine years as its secre-
tary, l~it when he desired to become
the paid secretary of the scientific in-
stitution, another aspirant for its emol-
uments  Cromwell Mortimer, a man
of doubtful reputation in the medical
world but a warm ally of Sir Ilans
Sloane, who ruled over the, societys
deliberations  was preferred before
him. Roger Gale, in a long letter
printed in exteaso in the first of th~
Stukeley Memoirs assigns the ro-
vival of the Antiquarian Society to</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00109" SEQ="0109" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="99">	An Antiquary of the Last Century.	99
few gentlemen, well wishers to an- excluded from his journals. It drove
tiqnitvs, that use(l to meet once a week him into riding on horseback in the
and drink a pint of wine at a tavern, spring, an(l to renovate his health and
and regretted that a great many of its indulge  his natural love of a.ntiqui
members still preferred their wine to tys  he travelled all around the south
the study of antiquities; but he could em and west~rn counties of England
not but acknowledge that through its and explored the whole length of the
care a great many valuable objects of Roman wall in Northumberland and
antiquity had been rescued from the Durham. But even this exercise could
risk of destruction.	not l)ermanently restore his health, and
	Stukeleys curiosity led him to be on a June day in 1726, to the wonder
initiated into the mysteries of Ma- and regre.t of all his acquaintance  he
sonry, an(l he was duly admitted at withdrew once more to his own people,
the Salutation Tav., Tavistock Street, and this time selected Grantham as his
with Mr. Collins, Capt. Rowe, who residence. Many years later he tried
ma(le the famous diving Engine. This to help a sick world by publishing A
street was at that period the centre of treatise of the cause and cure of the
London fashion, and the Salutation gout. Careful diet and plenty of ex-
was probably the tavern recorded as ercise, particularly on horseback, were
having been kept by Dick Loveridge, his specifics. The diet must be mainly
the famous 01(1 buss singer. Stukeley vegetable, and lie recommended a
had brought with him to town his love draught of hot water before dinner.
of dissection, and when a young ele- Wines were bad, the best drink was
pliant (hic(1, Sir Hans Sloane gave him  mild, midling, soft and fine ale,
the body, and it was dissected in and the prudent were allowed three
Sloanes garden. It had been brought cups only, the first for health, the
from Bencoolen, a factory of the East second for pleasure and friendship, the
In(lia Company, and exhibited to the third for sleep.
public for profit. Its owners unfort.u- For a time Stukeley was in rhapso-
nately kept the unhappy animal in a dies over his situation at Grantham.
damp booth aiid on a wet floor ; it was Sonic persons might say, lie himself at
cutting its tusks, and the disorders in- one time encouraged the belief, that
cident to its life were heightened by there was no conversation worthy of
the great quantity of ale the spectators a man of sence but at London ; but
coiitiiiually gave it. When lie printed experience had brought him round to
his Gulstonian lecture at the College of the conviction that all mcii of sense
Physicians (1722) upon the spleen, lie and conversational power were not im-
added to it a narrative of the dissectioti niured within the metropolis. The
of this interesting animal,  with many country around Granthiam is pleasant,
copper plates colored to imitate na- And its beauties were painted by him
ture. Once he dissected a tortoise, in glowing coloi~s. His study possessed
and on another occasion lie, with a sur a most chiartiiiiig prospect, and was
geon and an apothecary, opene(l the just  within hearing of a great cas-
boly of a woman 10 weeks before she cade of the river, which is very
was to lye in. noble and solemn. Such was the
	Stukeley had inherited the gout from language of exaggeration in which
his father, and after a residence of the  mere brook  that flows through
some years iii London it fastened on the town was described. He had
him with such severity that he was worked so hard in his garden, levelhiiig
confiuied to his house during thie long the ground and planting trees aiid
winter months. The medical and ma- shrubs, as to sweat out all the Lou-
sonic banquets may have had their (Ion fog and to eat almost a whole fillet
share in bringing about this trouble, of veal without orange. He was care-
but if such a suspicion ever entered his ful to add that this abstinence could
mind, the niention of it was carefully not be attributed to economical neces</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00110" SEQ="0110" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="100">100
sities, as oranges at this place are
I)lelitifUl at pence a l)iece  (sic).
	Roman camps an(L mo(lcrn castles
abounded on every side, and the la-
ments of George iRobins when he (Ic-
dared that the sole (Irawbacks to the
enjoyment of the house which he
xvishe(l to sell were caused liy the pci-
i)etual fall of the rose-leaves and the
ceaseless song of the nightingales are
revive(1 in Stukeleys remark that  all
the roads round us are at this instant
(April, 1727), SO thick with violets that
you can scarce bear the fragrancy.
There was another defect, it must be
confessed, in his existence at Grant-
ham. The l)lace was too healthy. It
resembled the charming town of Dor-
chester, from which Arbuthnot ro(le
away one fine day in dudgeon, an(l
with the passionate exclamation that
	no one would (lie there and he could
not live in it. In the spring after
his arrival Stukeley acknowledged to
	have had a very pretty stroke in busi-
ness since lie caine (lown, and lie
looked forward confidently to an in-
crease, but by the following autumn it
was clear that the coumitmy cannot
l)ossibly find too much work for two
physicians. T~vo years later the sad
truth was forced from him. He wrote
to Archbishop MTake that the contem-
plative mood created by his garden
had turned his inclinations towar(ls a
clerical life, ali(l lie ad(led, what must
have seeme(l a more convinciml(r reason
to the ~vary 01(1 archbishop a.t Lambeth,
that  though there is no other physi-
cian within less than 16 mile of me,
yet I am scarce wanted once in a
month, the country generally using
Apothecaries. Stukehey could endure
it 110 longer.  I cannot be easy, lie
ex~haimucd, iii sacrificing the remain-
ing and, I hope, the best part of my
life to such poor (lru(lgery, being now
but in the 41 year of my age.
	Archbishop Wake, who had a direct
sympathy with Stukeley in his love of
books, manuscripts, and coins  his
collections are 110W buried in the nuper
library, a mnagnificeiit room of Chmmist
Church at Oxford  encourage(1 him to
take or(lers in the Anglican Church.
An Antirjtvuary of the Last Century.
	Many well-known names in tile roll of
English clergymen have been distin-
guished ill medicine as ~vell as iii (Ii viii
ity. The bestkmiowmi examuhile of them
all is probably to be found in the per
soil of Ni&#38; iohas Ferrar, the recluse of
Little Giddimig. Wake was persuaded
that his friemids  e(llmeatiomi ami(h lwac
Lice as a. physician  would enable him
to do better service as a clergymiian,
ami(l On 20th July, 1729, Stukeley was
or(laimie(l by him at Croydon. Prefcr
mnemit soon came to hiimmm, an(l that
mu spite of the  most violemit Ol)posi
lion from the high church party. In
October imi that year lie was presemited
by Lord Chancellor Kimig to time hivimig
of All Saints, Stamford, a clmurchi which
lie could mot but delight in tom the sake
of its noble spire amid splemidid brasses.
It was obtained for Ii un tim moi~ghi thie
interposition of Wake, aided by the
Duke of Ancaster and Sir Ilauis Sloane,
to the latter of whom lie had addressed
an urge mit letter, poimithig omit that  time
immcumbent is in tIme last stadiumn of
dropsy amid canmiot live a quarter of a
year, amid that a word from him would
secure it, as lie could  be (hemmye(l imothi
imig either of the coiimt or courtiers.
Stukeley lost notliimmg tim rough want
of asking for it. The good 01(1 arch
bishop, imi reply to his request for  a
(ligmiity in the chiurchi  was
at last
forced to meet the questiomi withi thie
answer that lie had provided for so
muany chiaplaimis amid so laige a famiiily
thiat hie had but little left at his (his
l)0S1i1.
	Still in hiis new vocation lie had no
cause of comuplaimit. 1mm the year (1729)
of his ordimiation lie was offered two
livings, omie by thie I3ishmop of Limmeolmi,
amid ammothier by Lor(l Wimichiilsca, amm(l
(hechimied them both, amid omihy four
years later lie refused a secomi(l benefice
in Stamford. Five niore years passed
away, and the Duke of Ammeaster gave
hiimii time hivimig of Sommierby ami(l made
hiimii one of his chaplains. Ammotimer
space of five years amid thie lectureship
in All Saints Church was bestowed
~1)01i himn. Iii time autumn of 1747 a
	very complaisamit letter from the
Duke of Montavu  John the phamit</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00111" SEQ="0111" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="101">An Antiquary of the Last Century.
er, who covered miles of country in
the Midlands with vast networks of
avenues  invited him to Bough ton,
and next November his ducal friend
rewar~lecl him with the benefice of St.
George the Martyr, Queen Square,
Blootusbury, then one of the most
Pleasant an(l healthy livings in the sub
nibs of London. Here he spent The
rest of his (lays, refusing an exchange
to Dublin and another living in En
gland, but (lisappointed in his expecta-
tion of obtaining a prebendal stall in
the Cathedral of Rochester.
	When Stukeley bade a long, a last
farewell to life in the country, his tone
was again changed. For those used
to learned aII(l polite society  exist-
ence at Stamford was but a vita mortua,
an(l the dwellers therein were but
(lead walkers covered with flowers.
These were his thoughts on repairing
to London, but the inci(lental refer-
ences which crop out in his letters
show tnat his days in Lincoinshire
were not altogether destitute of amuse-
ment. One summer two grand balls,
with pantomime entertainments, at
tracte(l an abundance of company,
another spring was marked by l)lays,
two Musick clubs, an experimental phi-
losophy lecture, and a general gaiety
of life. The music clubs were veri-
table centres of enjoyment for him,
that was true life, riot the stink and
noise and nonsense of London. They
were what nowadays would be called
smoking concerts ; at these entertain-
ments, says Stukeley,  I smoak a l)iI)e,
drink a dish of coffee, and am well en-
tertained. Sometimes he stooped to
more mundane pleasures, but these
were apt to end in failure. The horse-
race at Stamford was very iu(liffer-
ent, an(l the company was no less
nnsatis factory.
	Wherever Stukeleys fortunes led
him, it might be in London or it might
be in the country, a mania for the
formation of clubs fastened on him.
Twice he set up a literary and anti-
quarian club at Stamford, and the beau-
tiful gateway in that delightful 01(1
town, which still remains a timehon-
ored relic of the days when a univer
101
sity was contained within its walls,
suggeste(l for it the title of the  Bra-
zen-nose Society. To it he added the
attractions of a musical club and a cler-
ical book-club, the latter being the
progenitor ot a numerous progeny
scattered all over England. During
his life at Granthamn he succee(le(l in
establishing, with the aid of Francis
Peck, an antiquary of kindred tastes, a
literary club which so prominent a par-
son as Warburton condescended to
join. At Christmas, 1741, the Egyp-
tian Society was formed at  Le Becks
head in Chandois Street, an(l the
savants of the (lay amused themselves
with elaborate inquiries into Egyptian
antiquities. Lord Sandwich was its
president, and Stukeley aided in its
foundation. When Maurice Johnson
established the famous Spald ing So-
ciety, and drew into its roll of mem-
bers the leading antiquaries in England,
a place was soon found. in their ranks
for Stukeley. In 1754, he visited Cam-
bridge to celebrate in silence and
solitude, the jubilee of my first year of
residence there in 1704, and his
thoughts travelled back to his little
circle of  schoolfellows and country-
men of our Lincolushire South Hol-
land, who visited himii then.  The
entertainment was jugs of mild and
stale, pipes and tobacco. We knew no
treat of thea, though it began before
I left the university. They made me
learn to smoke then . . . and I have
practise(l it ever since with the great-
est moderation, not above a l)ipe in the
evening only, which now I begin to
think of leaving off . . . Sir Christo-
j)her Wren smoaked to his death. I
have smoaked a pipe with him when he
was almost 100.
	Stukeley kept a country house at
Kentish Town with the inscription
over its door, lie dmdeis sataret quies,
but whenever he could secure a longer
holiday he took horse an(l scoured the
country in search of the antique or the
l)icturesque. His corresponde nts we me
scattered all over England, and in
every town at ~vhich he rested he could
slay in the house of a comm~enial friend.
lie loved his own country, and vowed</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00112" SEQ="0112" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="102">An Antiquary of the Last Century.
to Heaven that there was curiosity
and antiquity enough at home to enter-
tain any genius. So deep was his
conviction on this 1)Oint that he  re-
sisted the sollicitation of the Duke of
Rutland and others to goe a foreign
tour. Even when at Cambridge he
banished from his mind all sug~estions
of external travel. Frequently woul(l
he take a walk to the ruins of Baruwell
Abbey, and with many a sigh over its
ruine(l condition take a plan of the
remains. Often would he lament the
destruction of such noble monuments
of the piety of our ancestors, and
(strange conclusion to his poignant
regret!) often would he cntt pieces
of the Ew-trees there into Tobacco
Stoppers. Curiosity impelled him
everywhere, lie took to Oxford the
twenty-seven cases of books which St.
Amand had bequeathed to the univer-
sity. More than once did he visit Ely,
an(l each time he brought back with
him a portfolio of drawings of its chief
curiosities. At least half-a-dozen times
he wandered among the secluded lanes
of Navestock, in Essex, explored the
alate temple on its common, and
inspected in Weald churchyard the
monument of his 01(1 friend Jeif, who
	built Westminster Bridge.
	Every specimen of antiquity in or
around London attracted his eager at-
tention. The ruin of Lesnes Abbey,
near Erith, which he describes in de-
tail, are now reduced to a fifth of the
dimensions existing in his time. The
01(1 chnrch at Westminster, called the
Sanctuary, which was pulled down at
last in spite of the immense - strength
of its walls, was twice explored by him.
He went to visit the curious 01(1
chapel  on 01(1 London ]3ridge, an(1
enters in his diary a tearful lament
over its destruction. Still more pa-
thetic is his cry over the disappearance
of Chertsey Abbey, that noble and
sI)lendi(l l)ile which covered four acres
of ground. Nothing remained of it,
scarce a little of the walls of the pre-
cinctus. The bones of the illustrious
dead, the abbots, monks, and great
personages, lay strewn in great abun-
dance all over the ground, and the
curious or irreverent visitor could
pick up handfuls of bits at a time.
Lincoinshire and the surrounding coun-
try were always under his notice. The
Goths made sad havoc of Croyland
Abbey. Stukeley beheld them with
great regret, but without any power to
stol) the destruction,  pulling down
the wall and win(lo~vs of the south
side of the church. There was no
limit to the excursions which he took
with his man, and a great hamper on
a mail pillion behind him. lie in-
spected in the parish register of Nar-
borough, in Leicestershire, the account
of the death and burial of Oliver Crom-
wells wife, and at Milton, Lord Fitz-
williams seat, he saw her skull which
had been taken out of the grave. He
visited Sir Robert Walpole at Hough-
ton, aa(l  eat a pineapple, a most deli-
cious mixture of a pomegranate, a
melon, a quince, and most other fine
fruits. When in Wiltshire his com-
panions were Lord Winchilsea and
Lord Hartford. They and their wives
gave Stnkeley the title of the Druid,
and lie repaid the honor of a visit from
them by treating them on the top of
Silbury with a bowl of punch. An
a(lmirable account of the antiquities
an(l curiosities which he had observed
on some of these expeditions is given
in the first part of his  Itinerarium
Curiosum, which came out in 1724,
an(l it was supplemnented by a mass of
illustrations, many of themn of objects
which must now be greatly altered, if
not altogether destroyed.
	Stukeley was devoted to his native
county, and was possessed with a
prodigious veneration for his I Ilustri-
ous Countryman, Sir Isaac Newton.
When the Lincolnshire feast was held
at the Ship Tavern, Temple I3ar, on
18th April, 1720, Ne~vton was their
president. Stukeley imparted to hi mu
that Handels opera of KRhadamisto 
was l)assing through rehearsal that
night, and received for answer the in
formation that Newton never was at
more than one opera. The first act lie
heard with pleasure, the 2d stretchd
his patience, at the 3(1 he ran away.
At another time his commonplace book
102</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00113" SEQ="0113" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="103">	An Antiquary of the Last Century.	103
chronicles that Newton was grey- matter in the pungent epigram, fo~
headed when very young, and in Radcliffe to leave a library, was as if
spite of the shock to his nerves which an eunuch should found a seragijo.
the statement must have cause(l, he Mead was a man of parts, ~vith a
forces himself to put on record the good share of learning. Less coul(l not
awkward circumstance that the sage be said of a ~)l1ysiCian who wage(l con~
 calls antient Statues, Busts, etc., by troversy on no unequal terms with such
way of (lerision 01(1 Babys. Mead a scholar as Conyers Middleton. But
forwarded to him at Granthain the de- he was surrounded l)y a crowd of
tails of Sir Isaacs dying (lays, and tools and sycophants, who often led
Stukeley took the opportunity of living him astray, and he was accustomne(l 
in that town to collect the particulars each is Stukeleys emphatic, if errone-
of his countrymans youth, which after- ous assertion  to fall into the most
war(ls fell into the hands of Lord Ports  abject instances of decrepid amours.
mouth, and are now embodied in Sir Sir Hans Sloane, on the other hand,
David Brewsters memoir of Englands was, in Stukeleys opinion, indebted
thief scientific stu(lent. for his exalted position to industry and
	Stukeley must have been of a very good fortune, rather than to natural
Jovable disposition, for he lived on l)arts or acquired information.
terms of the greatest intimacy with the A great (lenA of learning, philosophy,
whole sett of learned men and Ver- and astronomy, these were the gi ft.s of
tuosos of his day. At Collinsons his rival Martin Folkes, but he lacked
~ar(lens at Mill Hill he was gratified by judgment and prudence. His wife 
 an infinite sight of rare flowers, he married while under age  was an
He appreciated to the full Dr. Freinds actress from off the stage, and his
	elegant tast of life iii his entertain mother was so incensed at the union
meats, and dubbed him the happiest that she threw herself out of a. window.
physician in practice in London. He All his children came to grief, and in a
was acquainted with Arbuthuot, and iage with Sloane over the presidentship
without any trace of bitterness records of the Royal Society, he went to
the prevalent opinion of Arbuthuots Rome with his wife and daurs, (log,
want of success in his profession by cat, parrot, and monkey. The choice
quoting the current epigram  of his companions was a convincing
	l)roof of his belief that tlmere is no
As fine a Physician as ever was seen,	(lifferel)ee between us and animals, but
Who once had a Patient and that was a what is owing to the different structure
	Queen.	of our brain, as between man and

	Sir Thomas Browne, he tells us, man. lie outran the Lord Monboddo
 dyd after eating too plentifully of a of a later generation in the intensity of
Venisomi Feast, while Garth  dyd ,his conviction, for Folkes  l)rofesse(l
splenetic, and was buried in a vault in himself a godfar to all monkeys.
the Chh at Harrow on the Hill. The XVhen Stukeley in after years looked
quarrels of the medical men are not back upon his brethren of the college,
omitted. Radcliffe sneered at Gibbons lie realized the truth of the 01(1 l)~o~
in the bitter wor(ls  Nurse Gibbons, erb, the meaner the fare, the more
time sting of which lay in the allusion to wholsom, for in seven years timue
his over-officiousness, which is very nearly all the leading physicians in
taking with the vulgar, and his vic London had passed into the grave.
tim retorted that  Radehiff was an Stukele had many friends in religion,
inge imious man, and it was pity his par ranging from ummswem~ving ortlmodoxy
emits had not bestovd more learning on to the extremuities of latitudinarianism.
him. The wits of the (lay never lost In the latter section was Rundle, the
an opportunity of ridiculing Radcliffes Irish bishop, in whom Pope could
want of book learning. Garth, the  spy desert, while his name was
mildest of the band, summued up the quoted by Mr. Gladstone in an eccle~.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00114" SEQ="0114" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="104">104
siastical debate in Parliament some ten
years since. This kin(lIy heretic comes
out in these (liaries in the character
of a gourmand, and that of the grosser
kind.  I3p. Ilundle, says this enter-
taining c1 ronicler in somew hat obscure
phraseology,  is famous for candyed
carrot, l)cacill)o11s, peeper pyc, i.e.,
young newhatche(l turkeys put into a
pyc, taken out by spoonfulls, 6 veal
burrs stuffd with the ropes of 50 wood-
cocks. He calls a sirloin of beef
clumsy plenty. Young hares fed with
brocoli. By this means lie treated
himself into 4,000 p. ann. War
burton ~vas one of his earliest friends,
but a (lifference of opinion was not
slow in producing a coolness between
them, and when that ex-lawyers clerk
rose to the episcopal bench,  a change
of fortune had changed his manners,
an illustration, if any further proof
were nee(led, of the excess of pride
with which Churchill in bitter lines
had forever linked that upstart prelate.
	With Waterland,  a Lincolushire
man   the heart untravelled ever re-
turns to the fens and its natives  he
had a close intimacy for many years,
an(l in a few words lie sums up his
character, a very hard studt, a great
smoker. Young, the author of the
Night Thoughts, seems to have
been known to him, and lie paii~ts a
pleasant picture of slashing Bent-
ley, when the desire for controversy
had died within him.  He is now 75
and very hearty. We smoaked a pipe
witl~ him   these eminent divines (li(l
not lose many opportunities of  (lrilik
ing tobacco. He entertainc(l us
with much and pleasant discourse.
He says lie has done reading now, for
the ungrateful world ; and reads only
for himself, the Old and New Testa-
rnent and in our English Bible.
Stukeley kne~v the chief dispensers of
patronage. lie visited Sir Robert Wal-
pole  in his happier hour, and was
among the curious throng at Cocks
auction-room on that day in May, 1748,
when the pictures of Walpole were
sold  un(Ier the fictitious name of Mr.
Robert Bragge. Tie (line(l with the
archbishop at Lambeth alone, and in
the gardens of the palace admired the
vastest appearance of the finest tulips
I ever saw.
	Disastrous days, days not unlike
those of the present year, lighted on
London i~ 1720. Stukeley (lescribes
the situation very laconically iii his
diary, and for him at all events the
result was not unsatisfactory. On 28th
May the handsome sum of 350 was
paid to him as his share of the profit in
the South Sea contract. Five days
later the stock had risen above 900~
and  Nobility, Ladys, Brokers and
footmen were all upon a level. Shade
of Jeames Yellowplush, thy adven&#38; 
was anticipate(l a hundred and twenty
veais l)efore Thackeray chronicled thy
rise an(l fall ! The time flies omi to.
July 14th, when several people run
mad and kill themselves after having
got great sums of money in South
Sea. Two months pass by, and joy
is changed into mourning.  S. Sea.
fallen from 1,000 to 400. The world in
the utmost (listractioli  thousands of
familys ruin(l.
	Stukeley found an abundance of
amusement to solace his labors withi
At oiie of the quarterly meetings of the
Masonic Lodge, which lie had foiinded~
he was diverted by the niarvellous
memory of the brother in Masonry who
could repeat 3~ incoherciit words
either forwards or backwards or by
stops after once hearin~. them.. On a
July day, such was the curious form
that his fancy took, he joined Van
dergercht and Pine, the two chief en~
gravers of the day,. in a visit to the
New River Pond,.  which is cleand
from the mud the first time since Sr
Hugh Middletons (lays.? He attended
a (lebate in the House of Lords omi the
Physicians Bill, and records the unrea-
son ing prejudice with which most of
the l)C~~ regarde(1 it. The menagerie
in the Tower has been removed twas
done some sixty years since ;  but
the lions that were housed there will
live as long as our language exists.
Stukeley, who had dissected a (lead
elephant, was h)olmn(l to pay his respects
to the three young lions lately born
there. They Snarl (as I may call it 
An Anliquary of the Last Century.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00115" SEQ="0115" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="105">An Antiquary of the Last Century.
like a cat, and that continually, and
their actions arc rnLlch like a cats, they
climb up chairs, hangings, ctc.
	Stukelcy Iovcd to illustrate the,
chaioes in social lifc. His notcs on
coffeedrinking would furnish some ma-
terial for a new edition of Mr. Robin-
sons littic volume on coffee-houses.
Sir Christopher Wren an(l Robort
Hooke, the professor of geometry, wcre
great drinkers of Coffee. Dr. Gale
drank 2 (lishes twice a day. Mrs.
Belien drank it much. These were
great testimonies in its favor, hut more
conclusive still was the anecdote of the
Clergyman in Kent who confessed
to have taken it for forty years, with-
out ill effects  an instance of the
slowness of its application as a poison,
which might rank with the still more
celebrated case of Fontenelle. Dr.
Barrow in trool uceol this seoluctive drink
to the notice of the dons at Cambridge.
Stukeleys own grandfather was the
encourager of the first coffee-house
in Stamford. About 1698,  my ruor.
had her fii~st set of thea equipage.
Chocolate drank before then. The
introduction of snuff he attributes to
Charles IL., whom he also credits with
the paternity of wigs. To take this
titillating dust, they first use(l a cocoa
shell with a brass nozzle to drop a
pinch out upon their hand, from
whence they snuffd it. Wigs were
the curse of his existence. At last, in
January, 1725, he resolved to leave
them off and wear his own hair. He
carrie(l out his resolve, but it ended
in my leaving the town.
	The first part of Stukeleys  Itinera
rium Curiosum came out in 1724, but
as it did not meet wijA~ the success
which he expected or it deserved,
the n~rrratives of his investigations at
Stonehenge and Abury were issued
separately, and the second part of the
itinerary remained in manuscript until
after his death. It was published in
1776, and the chief l)alt of its contents
consisted of Bertrams forgery of the
itinerary of Richard of Cirencester.
Stukeley was naturally credulous, his
simplicity ~vas surprising, but this
pseudo-chronicle of antiquity was con-
105 
cocted with such skill, that it might
have imposed npon the very elect
among antiquaries. Stukeley was the
prophet of the Druids. These myth-~
ical persons had for him a tangible ex-
istence. The~ were of the patmiamchal
religion, descendants from Abraha in
through his grandson Apher,  who
helped to plant our island. When he
~vaited on the Princess of Wales in her
retreat at Kew, it was of the life of the
Druids that he discoursed, and of their
conversion to Christianity. Borlase,
the great antiquary of Cornwall, was.
like unto him, and in their eyes every
rockbasin that nature had formed on
the granite cliffs of the Cornish land
~vas the work of the Druids, hollowed
out to contain the blood of their vic
tims in sacrifice. Many other works in
theology or antiquity came from Stuke
kys pen, but the most important of
them illustrated in two ponderous
quarto volumes  The medalhic history
of M. A. V. Carausius, Emperor in
Britain. It was of this ingenious
composition that the critical Gibbon
remarked,  I have used his materials
and rejected most of his fanciful con--
jectures.
	Stukeley was a keen politician both
in Church and State, a Whig in one
an(l a Low Churchman in the other.
His death was hastened by a contested
election for a lectureship at his own.
church. The vestry was crowded, and
the heat of the room, combined with
the excitement of the moment, stirred
the disputants to a white heat. Stuke
icy arid his friend Serjeant Eyre, a
good lawyer, and the owner of a mar-
vellous collection of coins, who had
accompanied him to the poll, both
caught their deaths through the cold-
ness of the air on returning to their
houses. The serjeant never was out
of doors again, the (loctors illness.
came on that night. He died on the
3rd March, 1765, having prolonged his
(lays through that temperateness of
living on which he prided himself, to
seventy and seven years. A short
time before his death, when walking
in the churchyard of East Ham in Es-
sex, with his friend the vicar, he</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00116" SEQ="0116" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="106">106
pointed out a piece of ground, just
beyond the east end of the church, as
that in which he should wish his
eorp~e to be buried. His prayer was
grante(I, and he was put to rest under
the smooth turf, without any monu
inent. In yonder grave the Druid
lies.
	More than a century after his death,
his diaries and letters were issued by
the Surtees Society to its members, Un-
(ler the competent e(litorship of the
Rev. W. C. Lukis, an antiquary of
equal zeal in research. They abound
in information on the manners and
customs of the first fifty years of the
last century, and (lisplay in a strik-
ing light the best points of Stukeleys
amiable character.	C.



From Blaekwoods Magazine.
THE STORY OF MARGRi~DEL:

BEING A FIRESIDE HISTORY OF A
FIFESHIRE FAMILY.1

CHAPTER XVII.

	ON this same night, the night of
Jeans funeral, the I)rofessOr disem-
baikud fiomn the coach at Cupar.
	The weeks since he sailed out of
Kirkealdy harbor had. been to him like
a dream. Sometimes one, sometimes
another of its events swept through his
mind ; his journey to his native vil-
lage ; the searching of books in the
hospital of the neighboring town, which
told that Douglas had lain there when
the other Margr~del had nursed in it;
the 01(1 woman plying her knitting
nee(lles within a stones throw of his
sisters.grav e, and recalling for him the
handsome bearing, the swarthy face,
the light-colored locks of his sisters
English sweetheart, so vividly that
once more he was looking down from
the dark High Street windows with the
younger Margr~del at his side pointing
out to him, as she had done, Douglas
Oliphant riding past. The passion for
vengeance had taken hold of him, cast-
ing out every thought and memory,
1 Published under arrangement with G. P. Put-
nams Sous, the authorizedAmerican publishers of
the book.
The Story of ]IIargr6del.~
	and howling aloud within him like the
evil spirit in a waste place.
	A woman had looked over her win
(low in answer to his loud knocks on
tile Hih Street (loor. Man~r~dei had
gone to Eden Braes, she told him.
The young mistress tilere was dead 
had he not llear(l ?  and the hearse
had come out of Edinburgh that morn-
ing that was to carry her to Kemback.
lie had not heard. He scarce heard
yet. What was the death of Jean com-
pared with this, that the traitor was
found, tracked home, and that Margr&#38; 
del was with him ? He caught tile
same coach that had set him (lown, and
was rumbled away to Cupar, his eyes
blind to his neighbors or the beauty of
the road, but turned in upon himnself,
where tIle Devil held IligIl carnival.
	When Ile landed on Cupar causeway,
they tOl(l him Eden Braes lay eastwards
on the river, and pointed down tile
Bobber Wynd as tile Ilearest road to it.
In tile ~loamin~ the broken
sky-line
of tIle ilouses was blue and (lim. The
hum of a summers day still lingered
between tile walls. At the bottom of
the Bobber Wynd two youths stood
speaking to two women on a (loorstep
 tile eider with 11Cr arms akimbo, the
younger with a stockimlg in lIer busy
fingers, alId her soft eyes going be-
tween tile woman and the men.
	It was a lairge funeral, my man
tellt me.
	Jack Elder nodded.
	I sawd come in aboot, the eider
woman went on. Youll be gaun to
watch in Kemback the nicht, verra
like?
	Jack turned to his companion.
	So we are. And Im sorry for any
resurrectiollist gentry we get in our
fingrs.
	Are ye to watch ilka nicilt ?  said
the girl.
	Twa and twa. Some three score
05.

	It was not every day that tIle young
lads around banded for sucil a iloly pur-
pose, and tile women witll wet eyes
watched these two go down tile wynd.
	The professor tapped the girl on the
shoulder.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00117" SEQ="0117" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="107">	Will you direct me to Eden
~raes ? lie said.
	This is a bad business, said her
~ompauion, drying her eyes with her
apron, as if consolation was to be found
in a fresh gossip upon it. Maybe
youre some friends to the fowk at
Eden Braes ?
	The girl drew closer in sympathy.
	Will you direct me ? the pro-
fessor said, turning impatiently to her.
But a thought struck the elder woman.
The l)rofe5sor wore a black coat. So,
they sai(l, did doctors and such as har-
rie(l newly made graves.
	She gave the girl a look from under
bent brows.
	Dye see you twa? she said,
pointing to the retreating youths.
Follow yon twa. Theyre gaun your
gait, vont by Eden Braes.
	The professor went down the street.
	What can he want at the loose at
this time o nicht ?  said the girl.
	No good, Jse warrant, the other
replied. Leastways I never seed him
tween the ecu afore ; and that was
conclusive.
	The two lads sauntered along the
river-bank to Kemback, talking of
many things besides of Jean and their
nights mission, although their thoughts
would come back to it. The professor
kept in their wake, just sighting them
where the river runs through the
meadow - land, and creeping closer
where they might be lost in the gloom
of the woods.
	Some two miles down he came oppo-
site a house in which lie thought lie
recognized Margr6del s oft - described
Eden Bracs. The two lads passed it
by, and lie stopped and hesitated. For
the first time lie asked himself what he
was there for  what lie meant to do.
At that moment a figure approached
him out of the gloaming, and with the
thought that it might be Douglas Oh
phant, his ~~urpose rose clear in his
niind arid flashed itself to his finger-
tij)5.

	But it was only lab Hetherwick who
approached ; an(l lie nsed to tell how
the professor slipped out upon him
from behind a tree, like a weasel, with
107
his cold eyes looking up at his face,
and then bhiiikirig like any beast wheii
you stare at it. It was after the evcnts
of the night that lab told that ; but it
is not for me to impeach the wisdom
which comes  froni after  knowledge.
And indeed Rab, when in specially
honest mood, would a~ld, 
I thought lie was blinkin, like me,
for grief. Its queer how yell be (le-
ceive(l. There was a man cain and sat
afore me in the kirk aince, an kept
noddin his head. I cam to learii lie
wis sleepin ; but for a while I thochit
it was piety.
	Mounseer Malbert! Rab stain-
mered out when lie saw who it was.
I didna ken you wis here, though
your Mamsihhie Margr6del was. Ye
werena at the puir lassies funeral ?
	No, said the professor, to all ap-
pearance quite composed. I am just
off the coach at Cupar. Is that the
house, over there, where Margr~del is
staying?
	Ay ; thats Eden Braes, if youre
goin there. Though I canna think
itll ever be the same place wi Miss
Jean lyin cauld in Kemback kirkyaird.
I met the maister, an the young mais
ter wi in, back a bit. Awn to her
grave-side, I reckon.
	Mr. Ohiphant ? said the professor.

	Down the path ?
	Whats your hurry? said Rab;
for Monsieur Malbert would have
pushed past him.
	Nothing; only, I wish to see Mr.
Ohiphant. Let nie past, and Ill over-
take him.
	Ill gang back wi you, and show
you the way. Hell be at Kemback by
this time, and you would miss the
road, Rab said. The puir bodyhl
come by some hurt, lie added to him-
self.
	The professor was eager on his heels;
but lab walked stolidly, for lie had
nothing to hurry him, and lie hind a
great deal to say.
	ive buried folk, young and auld,
for thirty year and mair ; but I dinun
mind a buirel where I had to fechit to
keep my ecu clear for my wark. Its a
Being a Fireside History of a F9feshire Family.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00118" SEQ="0118" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="108">108
kind o infectious, gre etin is, among
women ; and when they begin, ye a
sort o harden yersel by instinct. Men
mann be lop-sided at the other side
from women, jist to hand the worl(1
goin straight. But its a kind oaw
some thing to hear the men round a
grave snifterin~.
	Then he went on. The young lads
want to watch her grave. I met twa
o them (loon the burn the noo. Mar
getthats my wife  Marget says
therell be need for them, for there s
sure something to happen from usino
a hearse ; but theyre illogical cattle,
women are.
	The mention of Margets name re-
called her loud condemnation of Mar-
gre(lel as the cause of Jeans death.
It is a strange thing that howsoever
sensible a man is, lie always takes his
wifes side in a story. I have often
won(lered whether he really believes
it, or only acts as if he does ; it is cer-
tain that, whichsoever it is, it has to
accoLint for a great many of the misun-
derstandin~s in this world. flab could
plead an excuse which, perhaps, could
be set forth in behalf of many men ; it
was that his wife so  deaved  him, as
he 5~ud, with her story, that he was not
safe in going against it ; and when a
man acquiesces in an untruth, he gen-
erally ends with believing it. So Rab
itched to learn how much Margr~dels
ul]cle knew in the matter of Jeans
death.
	Ye ken what they say she died
o ? he asked.
	He had to repeat his question.
No, sai(l the other.
	She (lied because her sweetheart
jilted her  left her for another.
Thats to say, we, conneckit wi the
house, say that. It must hae been
difficult to find ane to prefer afore
her, he added insinuatingly.
	I have come to a point in my story
when I could well wish that you heard
it, as I did, from Rabs own lips ; for
he always told it as if he were living.
over again the short walk in the dark
woods with the professor. From this
I know that the professors words ma(le
a marvellous impression upon him, and
The Story of JJfargr6del.~
	some of Rabs intensity seemed to pass
into his hearers.
	At any rate, Rab had no sooner said
this than what (loes the professor (10
but give a kind of cry and clutch flabs
shoulder.
	 Does he know what put her in her
orave? he asked.
	Who?
her father  Douglas Olipliant.
Ise wari.ant.
	The professor hugged iRab closer
but he need not have done so. His
eye would have held him fast.
	Ho~v (loes he take it ?  he said.
	Just gang and see him, flab re-
plied, with a world of meaning in the
wor(ls.
	They had come to Kemback brac,
an(l the footpath started from where
they stood.
	Youll find him at her grave-side,
doubtless ;  and it was perhaps a fine
feeling bred of pity that prevented flab
from going farther with his companion,
and so intruding upon the lairds sor-
row.
	 Mind and keep to the path ; tak
care o the rocks, lie said, and bade
the professor good-night.
	Down the road lie met Margr6del
and Wull Oliphant. Not knowing that
Dug and Willy had gone thither, she
had begged Wull to walk with her to
Kemback.
	flab stopped and touched his cap.
	ive just left your uncle at the
kirkpath, miss, lie said.
	My uncle! said Margr&#38; lel, starting.
My uncles  my uncles in France.
	No, miss. He caine aff the coach
the iiicht. I fand him at the river-si(le
Opposite Eden I3raes and when I tellt
him Maister Oliphant was awa to
Kemback, lie would hae after him.
	Thank you, flab. Good-night.
Let us go forward, said Wull.
	Meanwhile the professor was picking
his steps towards the kirk, which stood
out, dim and grey, against the woods.
The air was full of the scents of the
vegetation upon which the (lew had
fallen ; but no sound l)roke its stillness.
The two lads in the kirk, hearing foot-
steps on the turf, had come out ; but,</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00119" SEQ="0119" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="109">Being a Fireside History of a F?feshire Family.
Tecognizing Douglas an~l Willy, they
went back a~aiu and watched them
through the open (loor.
	By and by father and son went out
at the south gate, and walked in single
file along the path that skirted the
rocky precipice overhanging the den
road. A figure stood in their way.
	Sorro~v must have written its lines
on Douglass features ; but the i~r~-
fessors face glowed with recognition.
To the one person in all the world to
whom Dng evem~ spoke of these events
 and you can guess that that was his
wife he said,
His face wore the exultant look
Ive seen on one anothers faces when
we lamldies breasted the waves on Kirk-
cal(ly san(ls.
	Sim, said Douglas, you are Pro-
fessor Malbert, are you not, out of
kirkcaldy  the uncle of Margrddel ? 
He held out his hand very gravely
-anmi	courteously, you may l)e sure.
The brother of Margrddel, the
other replied, looking straight into his
face.
	Dug started. his boy was crowding
up the path behind him.
	This is my laddie, he said, with
an appeal in his eyes and voice.
	It was the father I came to seek,
the other rel)lied.
	And youve found him, Dug said,
some of the agony of his thoughts find-
ing expression.  You have come for
Margiddel, have you not? You will
return with us to Eden Bracs.
	Margrddel with you !  the pro
-fessor cried, as if he had not known it
before. All the repression had gone
from his voice.
	Wull an(l his companion had reached
the enl of the path ; and now Margr&#38; 
del, catching his arm, said, 
Thats my uncles voice. Listen I 
.afl(l they stood an(l listened.
	Mamgm6del with you I Its meet,
and she knows it not, her uncle went
on. My feet are dirty with the earth
of her mothers grave, and you would
have them cross your threshold. I
thank God  if there is a God above
these stars  they were never tempted
across it before I knew you.
109
	The boy had leapt UI) on the low
grass bank on the inside of the path,
and looked at the professor wonder-
ingly.
	Not a word more, cried Dug, his
old spirit asserting itself ;  my laddie
and I go to Eden I3raes. If you want
me there, youll find me. In the mean
time, let me pass.
	I-Ic would have walked on but the
professor held his ground.
	Let you pass I  lie cried, and fury
seeme(l to burst from every pore.
Its years I let you pass, not deeming
you other than honest. For months I
have watched you, praying God to keep
my fingers off you till I found you out.
Ive tracked you here, and, by God, Ill
not let you IMLSS until 
	Douglas sprang back a step. With a
wild cry Margr6del rushed from Wuils
si(le.
	But, with a young heart and set
teeth, the boy had met the professors
sp~i~g. His wild impetus carrie(l them
to the edge of the rocks. The pro-
fessor was a frail 01(1 man at the best,
and lie fell backwards clutchino~ his
assailant.
	It was all the work of an instant.
	The rocks I Mind the rocks I 
the boys voice sounded up the short
slope that led to the precipice. There
was a crash as their bodies bounded off
the treetrunks ; then all ~vas still.
	For a second or two Margm~del and
Douglas stood, side by side, on the
brink of the wood ; then Wull, run-
ning up, caught her as she fell.
	Take liei~, lie said to Dug;  shes
yours. He looked over the preci-
pice. Heaven help her I Who else
has she ?
	He did not mean to be cruel. The
truth which lie had learned a few min-
utes ago from the professors lips had
grown as old as his catechism.
	Already lie was on the path to the
foot of the rocks. lie could hear the
swish of 4he grain and labored breath
as the t~vo watchers made straight
through the barley-field towards the
soun(l of Margrddels cry. Wull scram-
bled back again.
	Mind, Dug, they just fell, lie said.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00120" SEQ="0120" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="110">110
Dug was not listening. To Wull,
low on the slope, it seeme(l he towered
above him like a rock  his legs apart,
and seeming to grip the earth. His
hat had fallen from his head, and his
fair hair lay round his dark face, on
which his eyes shone like lights at sea.
lie held the girl in his arms, and he
held her tight ; and Wull could see him
raise her up and (Iowa, till he held her
high above his head, as he might have
done a fox to cast it to the (logs. It
was done calmly, deliberately, without
effort ; and Wall knew that it was miii~
der. Mar~r~del hung in Dugs arms
for a secon(l, an(l in that second Wull,
measuring his height with his brother,
had a hold of her, and looking into his
eyes, said, 
Dug, boy !
	Margr~del fell from his brothers
arms into his, so that he staggered un-
der the burden.
	My Jean! my Jean! cried Dug,
and stumbled across the dark field.
	Wull left Margr~del in charge of the
two lads, who had come up ; and, bid-
ding them remain and watch, he ran
clown the path, and round to the foot
of the rocks. Disfigured, mutilated,
clasped together in their dreadful
death, the professor and Willy lay in
the road ; and Wull separated them,
lest any, coming up, should guess the
truth.

	That is the story of the Oliphants of
the high Street house. Perhaps you
think that there should be more to tell.
It may l)e that some of you have heard
more ; for I am aware that there are
many people who profess to know, for
example, what Douglas said to Mar-
gr6(lel. No one knows what passed
between the two  not even Mrs. Oh-
pliant. These same people have told
me that Mrs. Oliphants hair turned
white when they brought home her boy
to Eden Bracs. I could have told
them how it had greyed through long
years before that ; but 1 did not care to
correct them, lest, on that account,
they might think that her grief was
less. If I have led you to any knowl-
edge of a woman than whom I never
The Story of Mctrgr6del.
	knew a nobler, you do not need to be
told that even in that great sorrow it
was Dug she thought of. It is beyond
my understanding how any one can con-
jecture what fell out between the sur-
vivors of that tragedy. I cannot. I d&#38; 
not wish to. I do know, however, that
when Margr~del said that France was
her home, and that it was in her native
village that she ought to spend her
clays, Jean acquiesce(l readily, and was
glad that in some measure the longues
of the countryside would be kept from
xvao~odng against her husband. If you
are inclined to respect her less because
of this, let me tell you also that she
bore Willys (heath meekly, charging it
against herself because, for his sake~
she had held her tongue, and would
have wronged Margr~del if she could,.
by leaving her in ignorance.
	Years ago she and her husband were
taken far beyond the wagging of
tongues. To-day I climbed the lull-
path at Kemback, and stood heside the
ripening grain upon the plateau, within
cry of where they were laid. On some
such afternoon they buried the younger
Jean. I could mark with my eye the
line which the watchers must have
taken through the barley-field to the
rocks which echoed Willys cry. The
ivy kirk is a ruin, and a newer building
stands farther up the hill. Near by it
they have planted a school, set against
a blaze of scarlet rowans ; and through
its open windows, as I stood beneath
them, came the hum of lessons, mixing
with the voices of the birds as they
called to one another in the woods.
As I walked round by the Hether-
wicks  whence a blue coil still is-
sne(l, but not from the hearth of Rab
and Marget  and clown the hillpath
to the saw-mill, and along the river t&#38; 
Eden Braes, where a stranger door is
shut upon me, the click-click of the
reapers in the fields around seemed t~
say, eloquently, that to-day is every-
thing, and that the dead are soon for~
~d)tten.
	I do not think that that is a very
wise reflection. There are no Oh-
phants now in the 01(1 town by the
Forth. When we buried Wull, we</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00121" SEQ="0121" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="111">The Shah of Persia in England.
buried the last of that family. Yet it
seems to me that its memory is fragrant
still. Down by the harbor, even now,
you ~vill hear Wulls name often; and
that is something.
	And Margr6del?  perhaps you
say. I am coming to that. At Wulls
death I went over his papers. It was
by his own instructions that I did ~o.
Among piles of hills of lading, of lists
of ships, an(l all the remnants of the
mans activity, I came across some of
the letters that passed in later years
between Margr~del and Mrs. Oliphant.
I may not (livulge their contents even
if I would ; I can only say that if a
man were not humbled in presence of
the spirit that they breathed, he is not
worthy to know the love of women.
Besides these, there were many other
letters. When I fell upon a rough
draft of that one which Beatrix never
opened, I could not but laugh laugh
to think of Wull, and all men, and of
the Polite Letter-Writer on the
shelf close by, with the page turned
down on the model it so slavishly cop-
ied. There were letters from Margr6-
del to Wull, and they reflected some
of the joys of her later days as well as
the sorrows of the earlier; and one of
her greatest joys, clearly, ~as Wulls
annual visit to her. Beneath all these
were two, clasped together with an
elastic band which broke to my touch,
so rotted was it; and one had the seal
unbroken. I opened it, and found that
it was a letter of his own to Margr~del,
returned to him from France. With it
came the other note, which told how
she had caught a fever and died. It
was dated a few days before my four-
teenth birthday ; and that was the
news, I doubt not, which made Wull so
testy on that night when my curiosity
~vas whetted for the story of Margr6del.
Where is the moral of that story?
some one may say. There are many
morals to your choosing. One is, that
all the misery in it followed wrong-
doing; an old-fashioned moral, but
perhaps none the less wise on that ac-
count. Or you may find one, where
I seemed to find it this afternoon at
Kemback  in the hollowness of all
111
things. Or it may be that if you know
this town by the Firth today, with its
new industries, new ways, ne~v hopes.,
to compare it with the home of Dug
Oliphant, you may realize once more~
as Wull realiz~d it, that the world wags
on.	That is the greatest of all morals.
And if, as may well be, you care for
no moral, it is as I should wish it, inas
much as the story was not told to 1)OiIlt
one, but because it is the story of l)eo
ple whose memory is dear to me, and
of a country-side that I love.



	From The Nineteenth Century..
THE SHAH OF PERSIA IN ENGLAND.
BY PEOFE55OE VAMBERY.

WHATEVER may be said of the per-
sonal qualities and of the rule of the
present king of Persia. there can be no
question about certain favorable fea-
tures by which he is advantageously
(listinguished from the rest of Oriental
princes, lie not only made an excep-
tion to the rule and etiquette of Mo-
hammedan Asia by visiting Europo
three times, but he has always taken
the trouble to note down carefully all
that he saw and experienced, and to
publish it afterwards for the instruction
of his subjects, with the avowed ipten-
tion to impart the knowledge of the
West and to enlighten his readers
about modern civilization. During his
last visit to Budapest I had the honor
of being his interpreter for several
days, and I was quite astonished to
find that after the toilsome work of
h~any hours, when we were all ex-
hausted and worn out by continual
visits and calls, I was asked in his pri-
vate room, sometimes after ten oclock
in the evening, to give accurate in-
formation about things, persons, and
places he had seen during the day.
These he used to put down in Persian
xvritino but the names he
	proper	gave
in European characters, in order to
avoid misspelling, having been taught
by experience that the Arabic letters
are insufficient for the transcription of
European names.
I suppose he has acted in the same</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00122" SEQ="0122" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="112">Ii7te Shah of Persia in England.
manner everywhere else, for the copy
of his diary before me, written in a
fluent Persian style and pubbShe(l by
his corn mand in Te Ii eran, bard ly con
Thins any proper name to which the
Europea 11, mostly IFrench, tin nscri p
tion is not added. The shah l)resellts
himself in his new literary work as
an extremely painstaking writer who
strives to be accurate in the descrip-
tion of the sites, towns. palaces, gar
dens, an(l museums he had seen, and
who in time mneimu time shows great tact
~ s1)eaki~g of personalities he had met
with. There is not even the shadow
of prOnounce(l criticism so far as re-
gards disapproval. What (lisl)leases
him is but lightly touched, whereas his
praisc5 are more outspoken, and it is
only by reading between the lines that
one might guess the real meaning of
his wor(ls. Thus the account of his
sojourn in Russia is extremely meagre,
and time somewhat cool reception he
met with at St. Petersburg is reflected
in the rather cool but civil words in
which he records his stay at the Rus-
sian cal)ital.
In the l)ortion of his book devoted to
]~ngland we notice quite the contrary.
Whilst approach imig London on board
~f the Osborne he was met by the
Prii~e of Wales, of whom he says
He jooks just as he was sixteen years
ago, when I first saw him, only he has
grown somewhat stouter. After join-
ing the prince on board of the Duke of
Edinburgh, the shah is quite enrap
ture(l by the luxury exhibited in the
great saloon of that vessel, and his
.a(lmniration is boundless when he wit
iiessed the extraor(lilmary recept ion ac
cor(le(1 to him by the people of London.
lie says the crowd was such an intense
~mmm(l enthusiastic one that the carriages
could hardly pass. The demonstration
of friendship an(l joy he found without
a parallel, and bearing testimony to time
genuineness of this outburst of public
opinion, he quotes the following re-
mark of the Prince of Wales 
We have not got the means to force the
people to give you such a warm reception,
they have come here from their own good
will and out of sympathy.
It nee(l hardly be said that the shah
is highly pteasecl at tIme splendidly
furnished apartments in Buckiugham
Palace, of which he gives a minute
account, not forgetting to mention, as
usual, all,the princes an(l ~)rimmcesses, as
well as the members of the aristocracy
an(l the ambassadors of the foreign
countries ~~ho were intro(luce(1 to him.
His first meeting ~vith her Majesty at
Wimidsor he (lescril)es as follows 
Her Majesty, the queen, surrounded by
her daughters and by the ladies in waiting,
received me at the bottom of the staircase.
She wore a black dress, and had a black
stick in her hand and had also put jewels
on.	After alighting from the carriage I
approached and tendered her my hand,
which she seized, and leading me np-stairs,
we passed through a gallery and a large
hail adorned with fine pictures to a room
which I had seen sixteen years before.
Here we took a seat aud conversed for,
some time. After the introduction of
Prince and Princess Christian, Princess
Beatrice and Prince Battenberg, and Lord
Salisbury, I noticed in the retinue two or
three Hindustanis, dressed after the fashion
of India and speaking Persian. Her Maj-
esty remarked, I have ordered theni from
India, they are teaching me the IJrdu lan-
guage. On rising the queen gave me a
nosegay, and leading me again to the stair-
case, I took leave of her Majesty.

	Returning to London, time shah has
to go through an en(iless series of re-
cel)tions aa(l immvitat iomms wimiclm (lazzie
even Imis Oriental eye. TIme n1immtmte
account of all timese festivities, (himmimer
and garden parties, may be tiresome to
time English rea(lem~, and it imas been
apparemmtly writteim imm order to imupress
Imis Persi:mn subjects witim time great
Imonor amm(l considerat iomm l)ai(1 to timeir
sovereigmm in time cotmmmtmies of Frengimis
tan. The simalm is by mmo mneamms immdif
ferent to time imonors i)estowe(l upon
Imima, and line ~vas pamtimmlamly struck by
time ovation given to himn imm time Guild
Imall. He muemmtiomms time speech line made
imere after tIme dinner, as well as the
ammswer given by Lord Salisbury, of
wimiclm latt em line says that the allmmsion of
time prime ninimmist er to time friemmdlv rela
iomms betweemin Emmglammd and the fomeign
countries raised the spirits of the so-
112</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00123" SEQ="0123" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="113">The Shah of Persia in England.
ciety. He has a particularly high opin-
ion of Lord Salisbury and of Lady
Salisbury, and of the latter he says
literally  She is a lady of middle size,
highly respectable, up in politics, cx-
ceedingly wise and clever. The shah
~inxiously avoids politics. He only oc-
casionally alludes to the leading parties
of England, and having accepted an
invitation to dine with Lord Rosebery,
he says 
This nobleman is a Liberal, and belongs
to the ministry of Mr. Gladstone, which is
the Opposition to the present men in gov-
~ernment. Lord iRosebery is a compara-
tively young man, of middle size and of a
handsome face; he has neither beard nor
mustachios.
	On mentioning the guests of Lord
Rosebery, the shah quotes Duke of
OhamberUtin, a lapsus ca~anii which
but rarely occurs to him. It is really
-astonishing how this Eastern potentate
has taken the care to note down every-
thing most minutely, and in reading
the description of his visit to the Crys-
tal Palace one can imagine how his
subjects ~vill admire the wonders of
iFrenghistan, and how proud they will
be on reading that nearly two thousand
iinbelievcrs desperately fought to catch
one leaf or flower thrown down from
the balcony by the shah to the crowd
-assembled to see him.
In order to appreciate fully the im-
portance of the shahs last visit to
England, one has only to compare the
report written by him of his journey
made in 1873, of which an English
translation, by the late Sir James W.
Redhouse, was published in 1874 (Lon-
don: John Murray). This last-men-
tioned diary contains chiefly general
remarks upon England, social, political,
military, and otherwise ; whilst his
present book, which deserves to be
translated likewise, gives a rather de-
tailed and lengthy account of various
towns of England and Scotland and of
many mansions and country houses of
English and Scotch noblemen; nay, it
affords a clear insight into the public
and private life of the United King-
dom such as no other Oriental publica-
tion can boast of. After a full picture
	LIVING AGE.	VOL. H.	60
113
of London amusements and festivities,
the royal author enumerates his excur-
sions to the country, and gives us the
narrative of his visits to the various
towns and country seats. He begins
by his call ~t Hatfield, and full justice
is done to this splendid mansion of
Lord Salisbury. The garden particu-
larly attracted his attention, and he
finds the ground so extensive and
varied that one unacquainted with the
place might easily lose his way. We
are favored even with the history of
Hatfield, reading that this castle was
built three hundred years ago, in the
reign of Queen Elizabeth, and that it
has come down to the present owner
from generation to generation. From
Hatfield the seat of Lord Browulow is
visited, and next day the park and
castle of Waddesdon. The wealth ex-
hibited by the Barons Ferdinand and
Alfred Rothschild very naturally called
forth the admiration of the king of
kings, who, with his ready cash of four
million pounds, is rat her poor in coin-
parison with our modern Cr~suses,
and in grateful remembrance of their
hospitality the shah tells us that he
offered them a golden box with an old
enamel. The next country seat visited
is that of Lord Windsor, and on passing
Rugby the shah relates the following
episode : I noticed here a very hand-
some child in the arms of a woman, to
whom I beckoned. She came near, I
seized the hand of the child, upon
which the crowd rushed towards the
railway carriage anxious to shake
hands with me. I shook hands with
everybody, and such was the throng
and bustle that many people nearly
got under the carriage. On the way
to Sheffield a good deal of attention is
devoted to the manufacturing district.
The shah fully appreciates the iinpor-
tance of this great industrial centre,
and very often remarks that the whole
world is provided from here with this
or with that material. He enters into
details in describing parts of the ma-
chinery; he is enraptured by the
agency of steam-power, and if many
more Oriental princes would bestow
such minute care upon the wonders of</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00124" SEQ="0124" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="114">The Shah of Persia in England.
English mills as does Nasreddiu Shah,
there is no doubt the introduction of
Western culture into Asia would be
much facilitated.
	It would be an idle undertaking to
report at full length the account the
shah gives in his diary of all the places
visited and of the leading men of Great
Britain he came in contact with. I
dare to say he has hardly omitted a
single one of the worthies of the day,
and not only does lie mention every
man of note, but lie gives us also the
family relations of most, and from this
point of view the shahs diary is decid-
edly the most comprehensive guide-
book to English aristocratic, social, a~id
industrial life. Scotland particularly
attracted his attention. Glasgow,
Perth, Abe	Invercauld, Bracmar,
Dundee, and Edinburgh are separately
sketched, together with the curiosities
seen and the eminent men lie met with
or from whom lie received hospitality.
Sir Algernon Bortliwick, the Earl of
Hopetoun, and Lord Armstrong are
particularly mentioned as hosts in
whose splendid houses lie enjoyed un-
paralleled hospitality. On his return
from Scotland lie visits Bradford, and
he remarks that, in spite of the great
ovations lie has received hitherto in
various parts of the United Kingdom,
it was nevertheless here that he met
with the most extraordinary reception.
I shall try to give a literal translation
of what the shah says 
governor of Bradford was aware of this;
fact, and it is for this reason that the street
was barred and that police was posted round
the town hail, where I took up my lodging.
	Briefly the reception I met with in
Bradford was unique. The inhabitants.
have a distinguished look, they have hand-
some faces and beautiful hair.

	In Leeds he meets with a similar
receh)tlon. here lie is also lodged in
the town hall, which he declares to be
the largest in England, and this splen
did building, erected thirty years ago,.
he adds, was opened personally by the
queen.
	Brighton seems to have greatly
pleased the royal visitor, for lie speaks
in full detail of all lie had seen there.
Time Aquarium is a great wonder in hi&#38; 
eyes, as well as the swimming feat.
performed by Professor IReddish, and
in mentioning the inhabitants of this.
place he finds that all are well dressed,.
and that the ladies, conspicuously
handsome, walk about with loose hair..
In going thirou~h the diary of Nasred-
diii Shah we are struck by the some-
times naive manner in which he mixes
serious and trivial matters. Iii one
place lie explains comphicateil machin-
eries, historical events, aimd in ac Aher
lie dwells at great length upon the per-
formnance of a conjurer, whose tricks
are fully described and admired, per-
haps more even than the great naval
review lie witnessed.
	My intention was to give a short
extract of the shahs diary referring to
England, but I find the task more diffi~.
cult than I believed. The text is inco-
hierent amid exceedingly tiresome to the
European reader. In order to give an
idea of the style and conception of the
royal traveller, I shah conclude with a
translation of the passage relating to
his farewell visit to Osborne
	The town council, notwithstanding the
long and strange dress they wore, went on
foot before my carriage and slowly, slowly
they moved on through the streets. The
multitude of men and women was such an
excessive one that nothing could be seen
but heads and skulls, and the Hurrah!
they raised was nearly deafening. The
womiien waved their handkerchiefs and
clapped with their hands. As it happened
to rain, I opened my umbrella. The in- Cowes is a small lovely place, and before
habitants of this place, being chiefly work- reaching Osborne we passed an avenue.
ing men, together with their families, had A large crowd hemmed both sides of time
not seen up to this time any Padishah, for road. We arrived at the gate of her Maj-
their own queen had not as yet visited this esty s park, which is a very private one;
place, and the Prince of Wales was only we did not see anybody in it. The grounds
there seven years ago. This might be the are spacious and beautiful, with fine trees,
reason for their great anxiety to catch a which have been brought from America
glimpse of royalty and to gaze at me. The and Canada, and the heaves of which re~
114</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00125" SEQ="0125" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="115">The f5liah of fersia in England.
semble the leaves of the orange-tree. Very
pretty are the elms, whose foliage reaches
to the ground. The whole park is one
delicious parterre. We had to go a long
distance before arriving at the palace,
around which we saw many tents. I asked
for what purpose they had been erected.
They answered for the emperor of Ger-
many, whose visit is expected, as the
palace itself is not large enough. I found
her Majesty the queen at the door next to
the staircase, and after shaking hands we
walked arm in arm to a room where be-
sides us Emin-es-Sultan, Nazim-ed-Dowle
(iNlalkum Khan the ambassador at that
time), Prince Battenberg, Princess Beatrice,
and the chief master of ceremonies were
present. Her Majesty was particularly
kind and gracious, and we had a long con-
versation. After a while Princess Beatrice
came in with a tray on which was an ~tui,
which her Majesty opened, and taking out
from it an order with brilliants, in the
centre of which was her likeness, exceed-
ingly well done, she handed it over to me,
saying, I give you this as a keepsake.
I manifested a great joy and satisfaction at
this highly valuable and precious souvenir,
upon which her Majesty suspended the
order with her own hand on my neck. In
a similar way the first class of the Bath
was given to Emin-es-Sultan (the Grand-
vezir), and orders of St. George and St.
Michael were given to the leading men of
my retinue. I remained for some time in
the company of her Majesty, and I took
afterwards my evening meal with Prince
Battenberg, and went to the terrace, from
which there is a splendid view of the
flower-beds of the garden and the sea.

	With the description of the Isle of
Wight closes the English portion of the
shahs diary, which is at all events
remarkable, partly from the personal
views and opinions expressed therein,
partly in considering the unmistakable
good impression which his warm recep-
tion in England has left upon the mind
of tlii~ Oriental prince, whose political
destinies are strictly allied with the in-
terests of Great Britain in central Asia.
The contents of his diary relating to
the Paris Exhibition and to his visit in
France gives a dry account of the offi-
cial receptions, of the curiosities of arts
and industry, but not the slightest allu-
sion to cordiality and friendship. The
shah is by no means in love with the
republican form of goverum cut. He
does not betray his aversion in the
course of his remarks, for he is exceed-
ingly cautious, but he cannot conceal
his astonishment on seeing a large
community without a crowlie(l head,
and the expression head of the Re-
l)nl)hic, as the president is styled, is
far less in his eyes than an emperor,
king, or duke. What conquered the
sympathies of the shah in England was

private hospitality and the signs of real
friendship shown to him by all classes
of society, and as such manifestations
were utterly absent in France, his
coolness is to he found quite natural.
French being the only European lan-
guage lie mastered to a certain extent
 for his desire to appear as a French
scholar is much greater than his knowl-
edge of that language he might nat-
urally have felt more sympathy for
France than for any other European
country. But in reality this is not the
case, though as a shrewd Oriental lie
abstains from showing color. On en-
tering France he put (lown in his diary
the following remark 
It is rather strange that France and En-
gland, in spite of being neighboring coun-
tries, for they are only separated by a thin
streak of water, should be still so different
from each other. On arriving on French
soil, we find that all habits and manners,
the customs, the language, the exterior of
men and women, of peasants, of soldiers,
of mountains, plains, and trees, all is differ-
ent from that in England.

	It seems that political necessity and
later experience have somewhat oblit-
eiated his earlier predilection for
France, which lie nourished in the
first decades after his accession to the
throne. He is evidently not indifferent
to the old saying that Persia is la
France de 1 Orient, for the following
passage occurs in his diary 
The Parisians are, as far as regards char-
acter, bearing, and color (2), very much
like the Persians. The strong and solid
buildings I noticed in England and in
Russia are not to be found here. It has
been previously asserted that Persia is the
France of the East. Formerly I could not
realize the correctness of this sentence, but</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00126" SEQ="0126" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="116">116
this time having had a deeper insight I can
approve of it, for everything strikingly re-
sembles Persia.

	Happily, however, Nasreddin Shah
is not a man of emotional impressions.
He may still feel a good amount of
sympathy for the elegance, liveliness,
and easy-going mind of the French
nation, but in weighing the chances of
the future of his dynasty, and of his
country, he must look for a solid sup-
port and for an alliance with a country
and with a nation which will offer him
the best guarantee for his existence in
the future. From the short inter-
course I had with the king of Persia, I
firmly believe that he had made the
only salutary and happy choice, for
although strictly boutorni~, his preva-
lently English sympathies are beyond
all doubt.
	The portion of his diary relating to
his return from Paris to Persia is coin-
paratively very meagre, and contains
only details of such places as he had
not visited in his previous journeys.
The shah was evidently tired, his mem-
ory was encumbered by the vast expe-
rience gained, and the bulky journal
comprising his notes, might have pro-
duced several volumes of the size in
which his hook before us (411 pages)
has appeared. In viewing the general
impression the reiterated visits have
left upon the mind of the royal trav-
eller, we are well justified in putting
the question what is and what may
be the effect of these experiences upon
the country under his rule, and will
Persia benefit by them? Without
being too sanguine, I believe the re-
forms introduced in Persia during the
last decade are mainly the outcome of
the enlightened mind of Nasreddin
Shah, and the results would certainly
be more apparent if the leading portion
of Persian society would be only half
as much penetrated by the necessity of
introducing modern reforms as their
royal master himself. The light of the
rising sun falls at first at the top of the
mountains, and it is only afterwards
that the lower parts and the valleys
are illuminated. In the East the prin
The Shah of Persia in England.
ciple is still in vigor, that the people
follow the religion of their ruler, and if
we show forbearance, the experience
gained by Nasreddin Shah will ulti-
mately not be lost upon his subjects,
justly kno.vn as the most gifted people
in Mohammedan Asia.
	It is for this reason that the some-
what boisterous reception accorded to
the shah during his last visit to En-
gland must be fully approved in spite of
the contrary views which pretend that
it was overdone. Official England is
altogether lacking in means, resources,
an(I comprehension adequate to the
importance an(I position of the British
Empire in Asia. London ought to
have special allurements for Asiatic
princes. Palaces for Mohammedans
and Hindus provided with mosques
and temples, with basins and baths,
ou~ht to be at the disposal of royal
visitors anxious to visit the British
cal)ital without infrin~zement of their
religious and customary life, and the
lesson in European culture imparted to
them at a distance would have a much
greater effect if supported by studies
made on the spot. One hardly be-
lieves how Orientals are flattered by
the slightest attention paid to their
national habits and customs. In my
correspondence with Mohammedan In-
diatis I have found that the efforts of
her Majesty the queen to learn Hin-
dustani and the esteem in which the
munshi is kept at the court are highly
appreciated in the respective circles of
your Indian possessions. Russia has
long ago followed such a policy with
her Asiatic vassals, and Tartar chiefs,
who might as well be located in a sta-
ble, are lodged in imperial palaces and
treated with civilities far above their
rank. The rajas and maharajas of
India must be quite differently looked
upon. With them rules of court eti-~
quette are a much more important mat-
ter, and the slightest neglect may
deeply offend their susceptibilities.
One thing is certain the more fre-
quently Oriental princes will come to
London, and the greater the facilities
offered them to see Englands power,
wealth, and culture on the spot, th&#38; </PB>
<PB REF="IMG00127" SEQ="0127" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="117">To and Fro in Lapland.
	From Blackwoods Magazine.
TO AND FRO IN LAPLAND.

ANGLING EXPERIENCES.

	IT has always been a matter of sur-
prise to us that so few of the numerous
travellers who year after year circum-
navigate in steamers of various kinds
the desolate coast of Norsk Finmarken,
stronger will become the ties by which	only, be it remarked  we certainly
her outlying possessions are united to	were sceptical for a week or two as to
the mother-country.	the wisdom of the l)erformance. The
	season was a rather late one ; north of
	the Namsen Fjord the snow lay close
	down to the waters edge along the
	shores of Nordland and Fiumarken
	on the little lake behind Hammerfest
	there was lots of ice a yard thick, and
	on the 9th of June we steamed out
	from Kistrand down the dreary Por-
	sanger Fjord in a blinding snowstorm.
	At the mouth of the Tana, to which we
	were bound for salmon-fishing pur-
	poses, things looked better ; little snow
	lay on the valley of the great river, one
	ulster served to keel) us fairly warm
	when in exercise, and the netsmen re-
	ported that the salmon were running.
	Nevertheless the La.pps who had come
	down from Karasjok and the upper
	reaches with their timber rafts re-
	ported, Meget is ved ~
	and Meget, meget sn e paa fjeldene.
	And they were right, as we were not
	long in finding out.
	 After being stacked up by Lapps in
	their long canoes for sixty or seventy
	miles, we arrived on the second day
	out at the Storfoss, a series of heavy
	rapids in a narrow, birch-clad pass,
	down which the river pours with great
	violence. For hundreds of yards on
	either side of the river below its exit
	from the gorge, ice ten and fifteen feet
	thick stood in huge masses and in
	broad belts, which extended from the
	waters edge far back on both shores,
	while between the cavernous blue-and-
	white walls the torrent rolled black,
	swift and deep. As a matter of fact
	we (lid succeed in passing the portage,
	and getting the boats and our some-
	what varie(l impedimenta over; but the
	process occupied just sixteen hours,
	during which it snowed without ceas-
	in~ and blew a gale from the north.
	How the wind whistled through the
	pass, and how the snowflakes whirled
	in wild confusion among the bare birch-
	trees.
	  Having got so far, we were of course
	fully committed to the expedition ; but
	we confess to have wished ourselves
	more than once on the banks of a
ever penetrate inland, or proceed be-
yond the Varanger Fjord into the wilds
of Russian Lapland. For the tourist
certainly there are but few attractions
once past the beautiful valleys of Nord-
land and the serrated peaks and rocky
corries of the Lofodens, he has left
behind him nearly all the fine scenery
in the Scandinavian peninsula. More-
over, there are but few comforts and
no luxuries attaching to travelling in-
land through these northern countries,
and the mosqnito does his little best in
the brief summer time to make things
as unpleasant as possible.
	But neither the mosquito nor the
black fly, nor that vicious little crea-
ture, the sand-fly, prevents thousands
of Englishmen visiting year after year
the rivers and lakes of Canada, to get
to which from this country necessitates
a Transatlantic voyage.
	And yet there is any amount of sport
to be had both on the Norwegian and
the Russian side of the frontier. There
are grand rivers full of salmon, innu-
merable lakes containing vast quan-
tities of char, trout, grayling, pike, and
other fish ; in many districts very fair
bird-shooting can be obtained ; while
bears and wolves occur with more or
less fr~quency. The Lapps, although
they have their little failings  an in-
tense objection to water in any form,
whether externally or internally ap-
plied, being oneare interestino~ so
are these qneer animals the tamue rein-
deer, and the naturalist has a wi(le field
for study.
	The first time we visited these inland
wilds  for purely sporting purposes
117</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00128" SEQ="0128" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="118">To and Fro in Lapland.
stream where the climate was not quite
so severe, an(l on which the signs of
winter were not quite so conspicuous.
One grain of comfort we extracted
from a Lapp, whose solitary hut stood
a few hundred yards from the river at
the foot of the foss. The salmon were
running; he had caught some in his
nets  Ikke mange, men st6r (not
many, but big). When we re-embarked
above the rapids, and made our way
upriver, there was a perceptible im-
provement in the style of the water,
which below had beei~ characterless
and uninteresting. All the pools were
evidently far too high for fishing, but
they were numerous and well defined.
Still we were by no means out of the
wood, or rather the wintry weather,
and until the first week in July it
snowed every day more or less, and
blew hard from the north. Not until
the middle of that month was there a
leaf upon the birch, and several times
we were fairly blo~vn off the river;
but when things did settle down a bit,
and the heaviest of the snow-flood had
run off, the sport was such as we had
never before experienced in Norway or
in Scotland, and fully made up for pre-
vious hardships and disappointments.
	Below the Storfoss the Tana runs
through Norwegian territory, but above
this point the great Lapland river forms
the boundary-line between Russia and
Norway for an immense distance in a
southerly direction. This being so, its
salmon-fisheries are subject to a special
set of laws, and no one, native or for-
eign, can obtain a monopoly of the
rights on any portion. The migratory
fish ascend the main river and its tribu
taries for some five hundred miles, and
throughout the extensive area thus
drained there is a considerable though
sparsely distributed population of Lapps
and Fins, whose staple food is salmon.
By one means and another vast nuin-
bers of these fish are taken,in sum-
mer with the rod au(l nets of various
kin(ls ; later on in the season, when they
of this really magnificent salmon river,
but a very small proportion of the fish
which ascend it each ycar ever return
to salt water. The day may come when
this state of matters will cease, when
the glori6us pools on the finest salmon
river in the Scandinavian peninsula
will no longer be harried by pot-fishing
Lapps, and when, without injury to
the food-supply of these interesting bnt
very dirty nomads, it may be possil)le,
by the payment of a fixed rent, to fish
the river in peace.
	It would be impossible to say what
weight of fish might be taken on the
Tana with the rod during the season
under such circumstances. One sports-
man has been known to kill nearly five
hundred pounds in a day; we ourselves
have taken over one thousand pounds
out of a single pool in six weeks; and
many remarkable bags have been
made; but we are convinced that,
were the river properly preserved, all
these would be thrown into the shade.
As in the rest of Lapland, the mosqui-
toes are dreadful, and no preventives
must be omitted in order to render
existence even bearable ; but by the
constant use of ample veils, long gloves,
and close - textured clothing while
abroad, and mosquito-curtains during
the hours of rest, these insect pests
may, to a certain extent, be neutral-
ized.
	Until the early spring-flood has run
off, the Norwegian half of this great
northern river is of but little use for
fishing purposes. The land on that
side is comparatively high, and the in-
flowing tributaries therefore are full of
snow-water, which flows through short
and rapid channels into the main river,
retaining its milky color and low tem-
perature. On the other hand, many of
the confluents on the Russian side
come from chains of lakes in which the
water, however initially cold and dirty,
has had time to filter and acquire a
certain amount of warmth. Salmon
are supposed to delight in facing br-
are on the spawning-beds, by spearing; rents, however icy, and no doubt,
and such is the persecution to which under certain circumstances, they do
they are subjected, that we are coti- but when there is an alternative, as on
vince(l, after several years experience the Tana, they prefer the easier, and,
118</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00129" SEQ="0129" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="119">119
Angling E~periences.
:to our thinking, more comfortable pas- ing, and within half an hour the angler
sage, and make their upward progress is enjoying a repast fit for a king.
on the Russian side of the river. What cares he for the millions upon
	In the beginning of the season, the millions of bloodthirsty insects that are
~nd of June or early July, the poois waiting only for the rising sun to clear
immediately below the confluence of away the i4sty veil to devour him?
Russian tributaries are invariably good, A row of gallant fish are lying upon
the fish especially if there be a strong the turf beside him, his pipe is in his
ial)i(l above  remaining for some time mouth, and  if he be wise in his
in the warm brown water bcfore re- generation, and undesirous of contract-
suming their journey to the upper ing the rheumatiz  a tumbler of
reaches,	honest Scotch whiskey-toddy is in his
	A nights fishing on a igreat Lapland hand. Between one and two oclock
river is a thing to be rememhercd. By the suns rays once more pierce the
six or seven oclock, as a rule, the sun depths of the valley, and with the
is off some pool or another which it is sweet breath of early (lawn the vapors
the anglers duty tocarefully note, and disappear ; in airy columns they float
to this favored spot he is guided by away. On inspecting the rods, which
two Lapps in a~s~iftcanoe. Reclining have been left leaning against a birch-
oi~ a layer of birch boughs in the bot- tree hard by, the lines and the flies are
tom of the light craft,, the boatmen, found coated with ice ; but in another
armed with long poles, force him along half hour the fisherman is pursuing his
the margin of the pools and up the favorite amusement in an atmosphere
most powerful rapids until, arrived at composed for the most part of mos-
:the top of the proposed beat, the rods quitoes, and in floods of sunlight.
are put together and operations are The salmon on thie Tana are large
begun in earnest. we can testify to averages throughout
	Full of life and vigor, the heavy individual seasons of twenty-one and
salmon, straight from the depths of twenty-two pounds ; and a Russian
The icy sea, show sport whiichi will flush magistrate resident on the river once
the cheek and try the skill of the most informed us that on a certain occasion
veteran angler; and when conquered, he landed from a famous pool within a
and the steel driven into the broad and few hundred yards of his own door
silvery side, they are trophies to be three fish, which weighed respec
proud of.	tively thirty, forty, and fifty pounds.
	As the hour of midnight approaches, Whether the little failing so unive rsnhly
the mosquitoes begin to relax some- ascribed to the disciples of old Izank
what in their attentions, the sun still in more civilized regions had been in
~blazes on the hills and uplying ridges, hierent even in that lonely Lapland
but for the most part the surface of the angler, we cannot say ; lie seemed a
river is in comparative shadow. Then God-fearing and a modest man.
comes the mist, that enemy fatal to Apropos of mosquitoes, we recollect
short first in the little eddies and be taking part in an amusing conversation
hind the boulders, one sees faint in the smoking-room of a mail-boat
wreaths, as of grey smoke, curling and bound up the west coast of Norway.
twining on the water ; the wreaths Amono the party were three university
multiply and extend in volume and in men, bound to some Lapland river, in
density, until the broad river is sheeted tensely (lesirous of information of all
in its filmy folds. Slowly but surely it kinds, and more especially as to the
rises, until even the birch-trees are en- best means of defeating the multitudi-
veloped in its chilly embrace, and then nous and bloodthirsty migg. A
it is time for coffee. The canoe is quiet and somewhat reticent old coun-
hanle(h ashore, the Lapps collect xvoo(l tryman of ours, who hind been to the
~and build a huge fire, on which a kettle river in question, was also present, and
is soon boiling and salmon-steaks grill- was comisulted with regard to the most</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00130" SEQ="0130" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="120">120
appropriate, and of course presumably
cooling, form of liquid refreshment
in which to indulge in these parts.
Hoots, man, its whuskey ! was the
immediate reply; and it further ap-
peared that the old sportsman was in
the habit of applying that universal
panacea externally as well, when he
was badly bitten!
	At the mouth of the river we saw
huge piles of shed reindeer horns,
which had been brought from the
upper districts far inland. In the
neighborhood of Kautokeino and Ka-
rasjok numbers of Lapps spend the
winter herding their reindeer; and
here it may not be inappropriate to
make a few remarks about these curi-
ous animals, which are the all in all
of their owners, their entire worldly
wealth. In winter their food consists
entirely of different lichens, but chiefly
the lichen ran giferinus, or reindeer-
moss, of which they are extremely
fond. In order to get at these, the
deer clear away the snow beneath
which they are buried by means of
their broad, sharp-edged hoofs; and
to such a depth are they sometimes
obliged to go, that the traveller may
have hundreds of rein all round him,
and not one be visible.
	It is generally supposed that the
brow-antlers, or spades, as they are
called, are used by them for these ex-
cava~ions. But this is an error, as the
bucks shed their horns at the begin-
ning of winter, and not until the fol-
owing summer do they begin to grow.
The greatest enemies of the reindeer
are wolves and gluttons, and moi~e
especially against the former the Lapps
and their dogs must keep watch and
ward day and night. A herd, when
attacked in a determined manner by a
pack of wolves, may escape with the
loss of a few only of their numbers
but instances have been known of un-
fortunate Lapps losing their all in a
single nightthe deer being all killed,
savagely torn or scattered far and wide
over the fjelds. With the herds of so
many different owners feeding on com-
mon ground, the (lecr of course fre-
quently get miked up; and in order
to rectify this, in spring or autumn a~
great gatl~e~ii~g called Rathlcern is held,.
and the ownership of each animal is
determined by the particular marks
which all have on their ears. When a.
child is bori~, an interest in the family
wealth is at once bestowed upon it  a.
supplementary ear-mark being given to
a deer, which thenceforward belongs
to the new member.
	Unless in exceptional districts, the
residence of large herds of reindeer on
the inland tracts during the summer is
undesirable. At that time of the year
the mosses on which they feed, and.
which are of exccedingly slow growth,.
are dry and uneatable; and having.
no protecting cover of snow, the deer
tread them under foot and destroy
them. So virulent, too, are the attacks
of the mosquitoes and other insects.
that unless their owner removes them,
lie is sure to incur losses among his
herd, either from actual sickness or by
the animals flying to the mountains to~
escape their winged tormentors.
	In some parts of Russian Lapland .
as, for instance, in the neighborhood
of the great Imnandra Lake  rein-.
deer remain throughout the summer
months ; but these do not improve in~
condition as do their more fashionable
brethren, who at that time repair for
change of air and diet to the seaside..
About the beginning of May the Lapps.
who have been wintering round Kauto-
keino and Karasjok start off with their
thousands of deer towards the great
peninsula of Alnas Njarga, two hun-.
dred miles off on the west coast of
Norway. There, and on the neighbor-
ing islands, the nomads spend the sum-
mer, and the deer acquire health and
strength to withstand the, rigors of the
coming arctic winter. Year after year,
generation after generation, they fol
low the same track across the moun-
tains to the sea, and year after year:
they return by it. The journey down..
in May is an anxious time for thee
Lapps, as the female rein then give
birth to their young, and should they 
be unfortunate enough to . fall in with
continuous and heavy snowstorms,.
many of these are lost. The glutton,.
To and Pro in Lapland.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00131" SEQ="0131" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="121">too, makes this his opportunity to at-
tack.
	The process of milking a herd of rein
is singular, and we have often watched
it with interest  especially when, after
a long tramp across the fjelds, we
looked forward to a share of it our-
selves. Attended by the sharp-nosed
Lapland dogs, the herd appears, its
members packed closely together, and
forming a compact mass, in which the
horns are a prominent feature. As
they approach nearer one hears a
grunting exactly like swine, and a cu-
rious crackling sound produced by
the contact of innumeral)le horns and
limbs. They are then driven into an
enclosure, each animal is lassoed in its
turn over the horns, and dragged up to
an erection in the middle, where it is
milked. The quantity afforded by each
is only about a claret-glassful, but the
milk is extremely rich and nourishing.
	In some of the mountainous districts
of Fininarken there are a few so-called
wild reindeer; but their numbers are
not such as to make it worth the sports-
mans while to go after them.
	Some thirty miles up from the fjord
into which it discharges, the Tana
passes within a few miles of the head
of the Yaranger Fjord, between which
and the river a very fair road exists.
On one occasion we chose this route,
stopping for a short time at a place
called Mortens Naes, on the northern
shore of the fjord, to inspect an old
Lappish place of worship and burial-
ground. A little way from the land-
ing - place, surrounded by thirteen,
concentric rings of stones, we found a
bctutct, or idol-stone, some eight or nine
feet in height, symbol of the ancient
idolatrous worship of the Lapps ; and
in tl~e immediate neighborhood were
several other groups of rings and
mounds, from which the remains of
buried Lapps had been exhumed
wrapped in birch-bark. The place was
a somewhat melancholy one, and not
calculated to induce a long stay; so
after spending three or four hours on
shore, we got on board the little fjord
steamer and went on to Vads6.
	The O(10r5 of that northern seaport
121
we are not likely to forget. The day
before the whaling steamers had
brought in a couple of fish seventy
or eighty feet long, and these were
being treated on our arrival, with a
result to th~ nasal organs that may be
imagined but certainly not described.
	On the opposite or southern shore of
the Varanger Fjord, another fine Lap-
land river enters salt water. Draining
the great Enara Traesk in Finland, a.
sheet of water which covers an area of
sixty geographical square miles, the
Pasvig in its course from lake to sea.
offers grand opportunities of sport to.
the angler. About two miles from the
mouth of the river the further ascent
of the salmon is stopped by a fall; but
in this limited space numbers of heavy
fish are killed with the rod every year,
and the upper waters simply teem with
trout and grayhing  waiting to be
caught. Unlike its neighbor the Tana,.
whose banks in many parts are some
what bare and desolate-looking, the
Pasvig winds through a beautiful val
hey, undulating wooded hills surround-
ing it in every direction. For the
angler who can stand the mosquitoes,
we cannot imagine a more dehightfu
spot in which to spend the months of
July and August than the Pasvig val
hey.
	Although in its course of nearly 5ev--
enty miles between the Enara Lake
and the mouth of the river there are
some thirty falls and rapids, many of
which are impassable by loaded boats,.
the greater part of the distance is oc-
cupied by lakes. On the streams be-.
tween these lakes, and at their exit and
entrance, we generally found the best
of fly-fishing; indeed so freely did the
fish sometimes rise, that we took to
putting back everything under a couple
of poun(ls, or went trolling in the lakes
trying for big ones.
	Some twenty miles below the Enara.
Traesk the Pasvig expands into the
lake M~nnik6-jarvi, and immediately
below is the most beautiful rapid oa
the river, Mannik6-Koski, so called
from the fir woods that cover the
shores in every direction. More thaa
two hundred yards wide, deep and.
Angling Experiences.</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00132" SEQ="0132" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="122">122
To and Pro in Lapland.
swift, the river foams down among a gian frontier and the Kola Fjord, there
number of small rocky islands, each are some very nice littie salmon-rivers
crested with its clump of fir, into a which it woul(l be well worth the enter
magnificent pooi, whence it flows in prising sportsmans while to visit ; this
wild confusioii towards the next lake. cannot, however, l)e done except in a
In the Enara district some Wil(l rein yacht or craft with steam-I)ower, hired
deer are to be found and numerous for the expedition. On one of these
wild-fowl frequent the banks of the little known streams, and living on
Pasvig and its lakes. board his yacht anchored at the mouth,
Two other salmon-rivers enter the a friend of the writer killed one thou-
sea on this part of the coast, the Nei- sand pounds of salmon in a fortnight,
den and the Jakobselv ; the former is all casting with the fly froni the bank
in Norwegian territory, the latter only moreover, the mosquitoes were not at
partly so, forming, as it does, the fron- all bad!
tier with Russia. Neither of these is At the head of the long and decid-
regularly fished with the rod, and good edly monotonous Kola Fjord, called by
sport may be obtained on both. the Lapps Guollevodna or Fish
	Passengers by the Norwegian mail- Fjord, two of the finest salmon-rivers
boats to Yads6 marvel at the birds in Russian Lapland, the Tulom and
which swarm on the lofty cliffs of the Kola, enter salt water, arid at their
Svaerholt, between the Porsanger an,d point of junction is situated Kola, the
the Lax Fjord: a gun is fired, and in- oldest town in Lapland. The first
stantly the air resounds with the cries named is much the larger stream, and
of millions and millions of gulls, which rolls past on the western side of the
wheel and poise aloft in every direc- town one thousand yards broad. In
lion, while other millions remain the lower portion of its course it is
crowded together in long ranks upon somewhat slow-flowing, and the tide
the rocky face. Off the north-western runs up to the first rapid, a distance of
coast of the great peninsula of Kola six or seven miles, so that twice in
lies another great breeding-place of the every twenty-four hours during the
northern sea-fowl, but of a very differ- season it may be said to receive a fresh
ent type, and one which is but rarely supply of salmon. These fish frequent
visited by travellers.  Henderne  the Tulom in great numbers, as is evi
consists of a group of small islands, the dent from the quantities captured by
largest about a mile and a half long the Lapps, and undoubtedly grand
only, and none rising to a height of sport might be obtained with the rod.
more than fifty feet above the sea. The first three fish we took weighed
They are the haunt of innumerable over thirty pounds apiece, and after-
birds  gulls, puflins, guihlemots, eider- wards we got several over forty
ducks etc.  and at different periods pounds ; they rose well to the fly.
of the year Russians, Norwegians, and Outside a radius of about a couple of
Lapps come to kill seals and collect miles from Kola~ the fisheries belong
eider-down and eggs. Each kind of to the Lapps, and we made out there
fowl has its favorite abiding-place on would be no difficulty in obtaining the
the islands. The gulls nest on the exclusive rights on any portion of the
grassy flats, the eider-ducks among river. These fisheries, however, are
marshy knolls, while the ospreys con- valuable, and the rent of a tract of good
fine themselves to the highest points, water would be a by no means nominal
and the puffins have a couple of ac- one.
chivities facing the sea to themselves, There being no natural obstacles to
which are fairly riddled with their ex- their progress, the salmon are enabled
cavations. to ascend the whole river, a distance of
	Here it may be well to remark that some five-and-forty miles, into the
on the coast of Russian Lapland, east- Nuot-javre, a fine island-studded sheet
wards from and between the Nor~ve- of water forty miles in length, and</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00133" SEQ="0133" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="123">Angling Eaperiences.

hence, the Lapps said, they go up the
tributary streams which rise on the
frontiers of Finland. One of these,
the Lut, which enters the western side
of the lake, and which we ascended for
some distance., is little more than a
succession of swamps, and by these it
is possible to travel to the Enara
Traesk, a distance of betwcen sixty
And seventy miles across country, but
what with being constantly wet and
exposed to the weather, and having
every now and again to drag the boats
~over .necks of land~ this mode of transit
is most fatiguing., and unpleasant to the
last degree. There are several systems
of these swamps throughout Russian
Lapland~ over which the traveller be-
tiveen certain points must pass, and
one of these extends from the neigh-
borhood of Kola to the Monshje Dun-
der, a wild range midway between the
lakes whence .the Tulom and the Kola
Ilow, and where there :~re said to be
wild reindeer.
	Not until wei.1 on in May does the
ice on the inland lakes break up, and
by October they are again sheeted over.
By a provision of kindly Dame Nature,
snow almost invariably begins to fall
heavily immediately after the ice has
formed, and the protection thus af-
forded prevents it from acquiring any
very great degree of thickness. When
such is not the case however, the shal-
lower portions of lake and river freeze
to the bottom, and a great destruction
of fish-life is the result.
	The other river which enters the
fjord. at Kola, the Kola itself, dis-
charges a much smaller body of water
than the Tuloin, and in a very different
manner. So rapi(l are the lower three
miles of its course that they are unnav-
igable even by the light river-canoes
and the bare ridge, some three hundred
feet in height, from which it rushes,
must be surmounted before the trav-
eller is able to commence the water
journey upstream on his way vid the
great Imandra Lake to the Bay of Kan-
dalaks, the innermost arm of the White
Sea  a distance of about one hundred
and eighty miles. The Kola also is a
most excellent salmon-river, with many
123
beautiful pools and streams, and might
be rented with advantage for purposes
of rod-fishino; on it we enjoyed some
excellent sport, not only with the
salmon, but among the trout and gray-
ling. At a place called Angasgory,
the river issues from the large sheet of
water named  Gnollejavre, or Fish
Lake, between which and the sea it
has a course of fifty miles. The greater
part of this distance, however, consists
of lakes into which the river expands,
and one of these, Pulozero, which
we passed up, was twenty miles in
length. On the western side of the
valley we could see the heights of
Poatsoaive, or Reindeer Fjeld, so
called from its being the favorite sum-
mer resort of these animals, in order
to escape from the myriads of mosqui-
toes which swarm in the surrounding
woods and swamps. Gnollejavre and
the neighboring streams and lakes con-
tain immense quantities of fish of vari-
ous kinds  pike, perch, char, trout,
grayling, and gwiniad or fresh-water
herring.
	From the little settlement of Masel-
sky, on the eastern shore of the lake,
where we put up for a couple of nights,
we had a grand view in the imme-
diate foreground the blue waters of the
lake rippled beneath a cloudless sky,
undulating woods stretched beyond,
while over all the fine snowy ranges of
the Monshjc, Tschyne, and Volsche
Dundri towered high in air. Immedi-
ately to the south of Gnollejavre is a
narrow neck of land about twelve hun-
dred yards wide, which here forms the
watershed ; the stre am flowing from its
northern slope, discharging ultimately
by the channel of the Kola R.iver into
a fjord of the Arctic Sea, that on the
southern side, flowing into the great
Imandra Lake and thence rid the Niva
River into the White Sea at Kandalaks.
Sixty miles long and from five to ten
broad, Imandra is the largest lake in
Russian Lapland ; its shores and the
numerous islands which stud its bosom
are beautifnlly wooded, while on the
eastern bank the mighty mass of the
Umpdek Dunder, three thousand feet
above sea-level, stretches away for</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00134" SEQ="0134" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="124">To and Fro in Lapland.
124
seventy miles, its upper slopes and On the Umpdek Dunder wild rein
gorges clad in eternal snow. For the deer exist in considerable numbers, and
benefit of travellers the government they are found also among the woods.
has put up three or four block-houses, which surround Imandra. Wild-fowl,
and from one of these, Jokostrov, we too, including swans, are numerous on
visited the Island of the Graves,  Mo- that lake, so that there is abundance of
gilnyi Ostrov, a Lapp burying-ground occupation for the sportsman. The fly-
and a most melancholy spot. On ap- fishing at the lower end, where the
proaching it, however, the weather was Niva has its exit, we found magniti-
so bad that we were uncommonly glad cent, and we grudged the shortness of
to get ashore and take advantage of the season, which prevented our stay-
such shelter from the storm as it af- ing more than a couple of days in the
forded. It was blowing half a gale, the neighborhood. Except where it forms
rain was descending in sheets, and the the lake Pinosero the Niva is an
appalling crashes of thunder that fol- extremely swift - flowing stream, and
lowed one another in rapid succession foams down through the pine woods to-
seemed enough to wake the grim old the White Sea with loud roar. There
Laphanders, who for so many genera- are, however, no insurmountable obsta-
tions had slept beneath the pines on des, and salmon, although not in great
the Island of the Graves. Islands are numbers, ascend it to Imandra.
frequently chosen by the Lapps for From Sashjeika, at the lower end of
cemeteries, as, owing to the slight the lake, to Kandahaks is a journey of
depth at which they bury their dead, about five-and-twenty miles, and the
thie bodies are liable to be dug up by greater part of it is, performed by land..
the bears or wolves if on the mainland. Accompanied by several Lapps bearing
Formerly the Enara Lapps had a burial- our impedimenta, we enjoyed the wahk
ground near their little church, but through the forest ; but the mosquitoes
the graves were constantly torn open ; were about as bad as possible, and we
they now use an island on the great were not sorry when at length we were
hake. able to look out upon the island-studded
	Rising on the frontiers of Finland, surface of the White Sea, which hay
some hundred miles to the west, the stretched out at our feet asleep beneath
Tuni-jok, the most important tributary the rays of the August sun. The
of linandra, enters the south-western White Sea has got an evil repute for
arm of that fine sheet of water, after the suddenness and violence of the
forming in its course a whole series squalls which sweep over its surface;
of other lakes. Near the point of once we had personal experience of
junction is an old settlement, Akkala, what wind and sea can do on these
the headquarters of the Lapps of the northern waters in summer, and have
district ; here they live in winter, no wish to repeat it. What it must be
spending the summer months in fishing in winter we shudder to think, when
upon the Tuni River and its lakes, or the coast is fringed with miles of solid
upon the islands of Imandra with their ice, against which the vast masses of
reindeer. In autumn they hunt the drift are being constantly driven with
bear and other wild animals, and when tremendous violence, and when the air
the weather becomes severe they return is ever laden with the snow driven be-
to the little village. On the vast tun- fore the fierce  norther.
dras of Russian Lapland bears and Throughout our travels in Russian
wolves are numerous. and the latter Laphand we were fortunate in being
run down and destroy many reindeer. accompanied by a most invaluable at-
But the Lapps are bold and expert tendant, who spoke Russian, Norwe-
hunters, and on their swift ski they gian, and Lappish; but even lie was
pursue both the bear and the wolf, and not infrequently puzzled with the din-
immense numbers of dogs are kept by lects of the last-named language, of
them for purposes of the chase. whuich there are three in the Kola pen-</PB>
<PB REF="IMG00135" SEQ="0135" RES="600dpi" FMT="TIFF5.0" FTR="UNSPEC" N="125">Angling Experiences.
insula, distinct from one another. The
Russian Lapps differ greatly both in
character and features from their breth-
ren on the Norwegian side of the fron-
tier being quick, intelligent, and
observant, qualities of which the latter
can hardly boast. Intermixing with
Russians themselves may have con-
duced to this, but Lapps of pure de-
scent are similarly (listin i~uished. Their
poverty in reindeer as compared to
the Norwegians, and the consequent
additional struggle for existence in an
Arctic climate, has made them more
quick-witted and active, and has turned
them into a race of hunters and fisher-
men.
	Marvellously prolific in fish-life are
these northern waters, whether salt or
fresh. As far eastwards as Svatoinos
(the Holy Cape), the shores of Norsk
IFinmarken and of the so-called Mur-
man (a corruption of Norman) coast
of Russian Lapland are swept by the
Gulf Stream, and as a consequence
they are resorted to by vast shoals of
cod, which are captured in immense
umbers. At the above-named head-
land the Gulf Stream curves away in a
north-easterly direction towards Nova
Zembla, and on the coast to the east
-and beyond its benign influence these
valuable fish are but little found. We
doubt if elsewhere in the world there
is such a coast for herrings ; from the
IKola Fjord to Archangel, some seven
hundr~d miles; from Kandalaks to
Petchora, a still greater distance ; and
eastwards to the mouths of the Yenisei
-and the Obi rivers they are taken in
vast quantities. When the herridg
pour in from the Arctic to the White
sea, says one writer,  usually in the
month of July, they are often packed
so close that they form huge, compact
masses. Followed by other fish, they
push on into the inlets, bays, and
mouths of rivers, and are thrown up on
the land in such quantities that they
cover the shores for long distances.
Whales, too, are numerous in these
seas; and at Vads6, on the Varanger
Fjord, a regular fishery by means of
small steamers armed with harpoon-
guns has been successfully carried on
125
for many years. In addition to the
above, shark-fishing is an important
industry, and large quantities of coal-
fish are also captured along the Mur-
man coast.
	In this paper we have referred more
particularly to certain rivers and lakes
frequented largely by salmon, but they
form only an insignificant proportion of
the inland waters to which these fish
resort. Of the many streams which
enter the Arctic Ocean to the east of
the Kola Fjord, and which, in common
with those that flow towards the east
and south into the White Sea, rise in
the peninsulas central plateau, some
sixty miles long by ten wide, may be
named the Tiriberka, Voronje, and
Yokonga; at Karabelni N6s the Ponoi,
a great Arctic river, enters the sea
more than a mile in width ; while flow-
ing from north to south the Tschja-
vanga, Varsuga, and Umba discharge
on the northern shores of the White
Sea. These and many others are vis-
ited by vast quantities of salmon ; and
as owing to the conformation of the
country there are no natural obstacles
on these rivers, the fish are enabled to
ascend for considerable distances. On
the Karehian coast, too, which extends
in a south-easterly direction from Kan-
dalaks, many other important streams,
frequented by salmon in large num-
bers, flow into the White Sea, but of
these it will be sufficient to name the
Kovda, the largest river in Karehia.
Having its head-water in the great
hake Tuoppa-jarvi, over sixty miles in
length, the Kovda flows through a
whole system of other lakes  the most
important of which are Paa-jarvi and
Kauto-jarvi  before entering the beau-
tiful Bay of Kandahaks. Two hundred
and fifty yards wide at the mouth, deep
and rapid, it discharges a volume of
water equal to that of the Gl